The Strongest Gene

by Little Merger

Chen Feng, of modern earth, had suffered bad luck since birth. After finding the legendary “lucky artifact,” his bad luck peaked and he became the only person killed in an earthquake. By a twist of fate, he found himself transmigrated into a different and magical world! A world much larger than earth. A world only partially explored due to the dangers within. A world where human ci

15. 780

Read The Strongest Gene - Chapter 780 - The Most Speechless Incident Ever online free - Novelfull

Chapter 780: The Most Speechless Incident Ever

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

The distorted and dusky sky within the alien world appeared exceptionally sinister. Even after entering this world, the sky of the outside world could still be seen through the tear in the sky. From this tear in the sky, they had entered this world. From here, they would have to travel to the other end of this world, going through numerous tribulations before finally arriving at the divine seat, where they could challenge the god's mirror image.

And in this particular case, this mirror image had been activated by a trial-taker in the resonance realm. This mirror image could only display 1% of the original god's strength. This was an extremely rare chance, even for the comparatively weak ones, even for mere level 10 apostles. So long as they were the first to reach the end of this world, to be the first to challenge the divine seat, they could end the trial and ascend to godhood.

This was what a lot of the apostles were thinking about, what a lot of them were trying to do. To charge forth without stop, even when all the other apostles were busy fighting. When a lot of the apostles were trying to reduce their godly power consumption so as to maintain their optimal combat strength, these people were pushing forth with all their might just so that they could be the first to arrive, to be the first to challenge the divine seat.

A certain apostle shrouded in blue laughed as he gazed at the crowd behind him. "Hehe. A bunch of idiots." Were the god's descendants powerful? Was that newcomer silhouette powerful? So what if they were powerful? Not a single one of these powerful ones could surpass him in terms of speed.

Swish! Swish!

He flashed forth, leaving countless afterimages behind. His speed was so fast that it seemed like he was piercing through space itself.

"How fast!"

"Heavens, it is actually him!"

"You know him?"

"He is the fastest apostle. It is rumored that no matter what he does, he will always be the fastest, forever the fastest person."

"Someone like that is not yet a god?"

"No. It is said that he is only a level 19 apostle. As such, he had been cultivating without stop. In regular circumstances, he will only need to continue cultivating until he surpasses level 30 apostle, and his ascension to godhood will be practically guaranteed."

"A level 19 apostle with this speed…"

"Yeah. This speed is around four or five times faster than that level 36 apostle that managed to ascend last time."

Everyone's heart trembled for one single reason: this person was too fast. They had never seen anyone capable of moving at such a speed.

"His speed has even surpassed that silhouette's."

"And there is not a single god's descendant here capable of surpassing his speed."

"My god."

"In short, it is quite possible that he will be the one to ascend this time?"

"Naturally."

"If this were a regular trial, the difficulty would be so high that even if he arrived first, it would be pointless. However, for this trial, since he will be the first to arrived, he will most certainly be the one to ascend."

Swish!

That white streak was so very dazzling in this dusky world. Almost everyone noticed that streaking white. He had seemingly pierced through the entirety of this world, to traverse directly from one end of this world to the other end. His speed was unimaginably fast. Naturally, this did not escape the notice of the silhouette.

However, he merely smiled coldly and continued pushing forth unhurriedly, replenishing his godly power as he used it. He knew who his true opponent would be, and he was aware of how powerful his true opponent was. As such, he had to maintain his optimal combat power.

…

Some of the god's descendants noticed this as well. "That fast guy is here as well?"

A certain female apostle beside this god's descendant said, "Should we intercept him?"

As the descendants of gods, their innate talent was most definitely better than other regular apostles. These people who were destined to be gods in the future each had a huge group of followers.

"You go, then," the god's descendant said without an ounce of care. "If required, feel free to kill."

"Yes."

Every single one of that female apostle's action was exceedingly alluring. She was the apostle most doted on by this god's descendant and the strongest among his apostle followers. After becoming the believer of a certain god, she had obtained the godly power of charm, becoming nigh undefeatable. So what if that guy was fast? That so-called fast guy was indeed fast. However, he was weak in all other aspects.

She smiled gently. "Don't worry. With my charm alone, I will make him stop." And thus, a group of them stopped here, waiting for that fast guy to arrive. They had entered this world before that fast guy and had been in here longer than him. As such, it was unacceptable that the fast guy could catch up to them so soon after entering. They had to intercept him.

Shua!

A white streak could be seen approaching from the distance.

That female apostle laughed. "Hmph."

Hum—

Faint godly power rippled out.

Despite her godly power being aimed at that fast guy, the apostles around her could not avoid their hearts fluttering. Even the god's descendant was somewhat affected.

"Xiao Rong has become stronger yet again," the god's descendant lamented.

Xiao Rong smiled and said, "Regardless of how strong I get, I am yours. After all, you are destined to be a god."

"Oh, you girl." The god's descendant felt someone proud when he heard this. Just look at how the most alluring of all apostles, this goddess of so many males, was his. A mere divine seat…

"He's arriving." Xiao Rong shifted her attention. "I will stop him. You guys will deal with everything else."

"Understood," answered the apostles around her.

Shua!

Instantly, the white streak charged into the godly power.

Xiao Rong's mood became solemn. "Here he comes." Suddenly, her calm godly power surged as godly power filled with a sense of enticement charged at the fast guy, completely engulfing him. Almost immediately, he stopped moving. Instinctively, his gaze was attracted toward the young lady before him as he felt that this young lady looked more and more beautiful, so beautiful that he felt like he was on cloud nine, a sudden urge to charge toward her overcoming him.

Everyone was overjoyed.

"He stopped."

"Excellent."

The god's descendant nodded imposingly. Just as he was about to have someone capture that guy, something beyond his expectation suddenly happened. The fast guy, who had already stopped, indeed charged over toward them as he if had been charmed by Xiao Rong. However, he instantly pounced toward Xiao Rong. Before anyone else could do anything, with a white flash, he vanished.

Swish!

The white flash streaked away. Shortly after, the fast guy was gone.

"What happened?"

Everyone was alarmed. That fast guy was so powerful that he could overcome Xiao Rong's charm? One ought to know that even the descendants of gods could not escape the effect of her charm. Yet a mere fast guy… They instinctively looked over at Xiao Rong curiously, yet what they saw stupefied them all.

There, Xiao Rong's clothing was torn apart. She looked extremely sorry, and a certain viscous fluid was all over her. Moreover, a certain fishy smell lingered in the air.

"You…"

The god's descendant was so furious that he did not know what to say.

Only now did all the apostles awake from their reverie. After they collect their minds and started processing what had happened, they all hissed in shock. This… They all exchanged glances and were able to see the fear in each other's eyes. In short, Lady Xiao Rong's charm had indeed worked. That pitifully weak fast guy had indeed taken the bait. However, they had totally neglected a single fact…

That fast guy… was truly too fast, so fast that he had not even required half a second to take off his pants, do her, put his pants back on, and flee. Before anyone could even react, he had finished the deed and escaped.

"Damn it, damn it!"

The god's descendant was bursting with rage. Just one second earlier, he had still been so proud of having her, the most alluring of all, as his woman. Yet in the next second, not only was he thoroughly defeated, he had even given away his women, and the deed had been done right in front of him.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 781: You Already Tried Your Best

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"What are you waiting for? Put your clothes back on," the god's descendant spat.

"Yes." Xiao Rong hurriedly put her clothes back on. Alas, a huge portion of her clothes had been torn. She had no choice but to form a new set of clothes with her godly power. Even now, she was still stupefied. During the process of the deed, she had not even been able to react. If not for the disgusting fluid on her, the lingering smell in the air, and the searing ache she was feeling, she wouldn't even know what had happened.

That fast guy… As she thought of what had happened, she was filled with regret. Why had she decided to use her charm on him? What had happened here had been witnessed by a huge number of people. At present, they all had odd expressions, especially the other gods' descendants. Almost immediately after, they told their female followers to conceal themselves.

What kind of joke was this? That was too excessive. There was actually such speed in this world? However, after this incident, they had truly recognized the severity of such a thing. That fast guy was approaching the end extremely quickly speed.

"That fellow must be stopped."

"He is too scary."

"At this speed, he will most certainly be the first to arrive."

"He entered this world later than us, yet he is already at the very front of the race. Apart from some of the gods' descendants and their followers that are still ahead of him, there is no longer anyone capable of stopping him."

"Will this divine seat be given to him just like this?"

This was making all the apostles uncomfortable. They had to stop that fast guy, yet how were they supposed to stop him? This was quite the thorny issue. There were a few gods' descendants with female followers who were gifted with charm or similar abilities. However, after the previous example, not a single one of them would be willing to do so even if they were beaten to death. How about control-related abilities? It was rather unfortunate that none of them could get near enough to use such abilities on the fast guy.

The apostles were all concerned.

"What to do?"

A youth who appeared to be 14 years old stepped out. "How about I give it a try?" He looked scarily young, yet he was without a doubt a level 15 apostle.

The eyes of the other apostles shone as they heard what he said. "You have a way to deal with him?"

With a smile, the young apostle said, "I do have some ideas. However, I will have to try to know if they will work. Carve out some words for me."

"Huh?"

The other apostles were curious. What was the point of carving out words?

"You all will know soon enough," the young apostle said in an enigmatic manner.

"Fine."

The other apostles started to help him. Naturally, the so-called "word carving" was not carving in a regular sense. Rather, this was the act of carving immense words on the mountains, guaranteeing that the fast guy would be able to see the words being carved.

"What are you planning?"

Everyone was still filled with doubt. Not a single one knew what his plan was. As all this was happening, the fast guy, who had already traveled far ahead, was feeling extremely refreshed and comfortable.

Earlier, when he had been charmed, he had believed that that would be the end of him. That was why he had decided to throw caution to the wind and go "enjoy" himself with the lady. Unexpectedly, he had been met with a pleasant surprise.

"So it turns out the power of charm fills the target with the flame of desire. Mhm… Therefore, so long as the desire is satisfied, one will return to normal." The fast guy was overjoyed at this discovery. He had never expected to solve the riddle of countering charm abilities by complete accident. One ought to know that, as the fastest apostle, what he feared most was falling under another's control. Therefore, he normally did his best to avoid everyone. Now, though…

"Well, in the future, I can be considered to be somewhat immune to charm abilities. Whoever has galls to charm me, I will do her."

He was joyfully satisfied. As for whether what he had done was an act of provocation toward those gods' descendants, he had no fear. So long as he could ascend to godhood in this trial, with the rule put in place by the Sin God that forbade gods killing each other, they would not be able to do anything to him. At most, they would only be able to restrict the amount of faith he obtained.

Even so, so what? Even the lowest of gods was better off than an apostle.

Swish!

With a flash, he vanished. His target was still the same: the end of this world. However, after only a short while, he saw numerous words being carved on the huge mountain range before him. Even with the speed he was traveling at, he could not ignore the words, as they were directed at him.

The cold words could be seen clearly: "Do you think you are truly immune to the power of charm?"

"Mhm?"

The fast guy's heart trembled as he saw these words. So some other people were trying to intercept him? Moreover, it seemed like they were going to use the power of charm on him? Hmph. What was there to fear? With his speed…

The fast guy laughed with a perverted expression on his face. "Since you guys insist on inviting the wolf into the group of lambs, do not blame me for what I am about to do." The pleasure he had enjoyed during that half-second deed was still fresh in his memory. However, after a step forward, he saw another row of words. "Do you think that only pretty ladies can use the power of charm?"

Thump.

The fast guy's heart thumped violently as he saw these words. All pretty ladies? Evidently, that was not the case. In fact, there were quite a few believers of charm-related godly powers that possessed rather ordinary looks, and there were some that were quite ugly as well.

The fast guy clenched his teeth. "It does not matter."

In any case, after the power of charm took effect on him, whoever he saw, that person would appear unprecedentedly beautiful. This was the essence of the power of charm, a power that would bring one into the land of fantasy uncontrollably. So what if the user of the power was an ugly person? With a clench of his teeth, it would already be over.

However, when he reached the next mountain range, he hissed in horror. That was because the words carved here were thus: "Do you think only females will use the power of charm?"

Instantly, the fast guy was horrified. It couldn't be, right? No, no way. Among the apostles that were participating in this trial, those equipped with the power of charm should all be female. Furthermore, it was said that the god that presided over the domain of charm was extremely strict when accepting believers. The physical appearance, voice, and body shape of the believers had to be of top quality to be accepted.

Therefore, that god would most certainly not select ugly and scary-looking fellows as believers. This had to be the case. Whoever had carved these words, that person had to be trying to deceive him…

"No, no way. Absolutely impossible."

Shua!

As he reached the next mountain range, yet another row of words appeared: "Do you think that only those of a single race can use the power of charm?"

Thump.

The fast guy's expression changed drastically. Race? True. Not all races had resembled the gods. Even though the large majority of the apostles resembled gods, some races were rather different. For instance, the giant-elephant race, or the spirit-snake race. What if the charm user happened to be from one of these races?

"No, no way."

Horror was plastered on the fast guy's face. On the next mountain range, a figure could be seen floating in the air. An oddly shaped figure could be vaguely seen, seemingly waiting for his approach. So long as he approached, he would most definitely be charmed by this figure. However, this was the only path forward.

That figure… The fast guy was extremely alarmed. At this point, he was already clear on what exactly it was that was waiting for him. This was most certainly an odd-looking, ugly male apostle of an unknown race with a terrifying body. And this person was also a user of the power of charm.

The fast guy did not even have the courage to imagine what would happen if he advanced forth. But… he was already so near to godhood. Did he truly have to stop here?

As the fast guy approached, the figure's appearance became clearer and clearer. He could already picture how scary this person was. He had already started imagining how terrible his fate would be upon his arrival. However…

"I can do it." He clenched his teeth and decided to continue charging forth. "I will just close my eyes. It will be over in the blink of an eye."

Shua!

He streaked forth. Indeed, as soon as he entered the effective range, he started to lose consciousness. He could feel the boundless godly power of charm engulfing him. This was exactly as he had guessed. As for the person before him, it was most certainly an extremely ugly one.

"Darling, here you are."

Before the fast guy could even focus, an immense force could be felt pulling him into an embrace. After half a second, after the fast guy had "left his seed," he fled in horror. Only after he was free of the power of charm was he able to see clearly what exactly he had encountered earlier. That body… and that ugliness… nearly caused him to vomit up everything he had eaten from his birth until now. This feeling was especially pronounced when he recalled the sight of that person lying on the ground with a satisfied expression.

"Urghhh…"

The fast guy sped forth while he vomited. Far away, the observing apostles were completely stunned. Instinctively, they all looked at the young apostle. At this moment, that young apostle had a stupefied expression as well.

"I thought that… he would stop."

As the other apostles heard this, they focused and took a good look at the charm user. The moment they got a good look, they all started to vomit as well. The fast guy… would even do it with this fellow?

The young apostle sighed. "I have underestimated his desire for godhood."

At present, he held the deepest respect for the fast guy. After all, that person was willing to do that deed even with such a person. The other apostles had a similar feeling as well.

"This old man has never admired anyone, yet this time, I truly can't stop myself from admiring that fast guy."

"Same here."

"Indeed, nothing is impossible in life."

Someone even patted the young apostle's shoulder and said, "You tried your best."

The young apostle: "…"

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 782: Mind Numbingly Speechless

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

At this moment, everyone stopped what they were doing. Regardless of their opinions of the fast guy, regardless of how much they looked down on him, when he could endure doing it with even such a life-form, they had to feel heartfelt admiration toward him. With one look, everyone knew that this was a person with great perseverance.

"Looks like the winner of this divine seat has already been determined."

"Yeah."

"There's nothing to be done about it. His willpower is incredibly firm. Nobody can contend against him in terms of willpower."

"I can do it as well."

"Are you sure?"

"Why not? Isn't it just sleeping with a male of a certain race? What… Ughhh… No, don't show me the video. Why is he so disgusting?"

"Why else would everyone admire him?"

Swish! Swish!

Almost everyone had already stopped advancing. They looked toward the end of the world, at that distant place where the divine seat sat. They watched on as the streak of light that was the fast guy pierced through space and headed toward that place. If the fast guy was truly going to be the one to obtain this divine seat, it would be pointless for them to continue fighting.

As such, all the apostles stopped and only watched on silently as that dazzling streak issued a challenge to the divine seat.

"His strength is very weak."

"He has been speeding through the entire time and has exhausted too much godly power."

"Why not stop and take a rest?"

"I suppose he is afraid of being overtaken. After paying such a heavy price, he has to ascend in this trial. However, it does not matter even if he is exhausted. After all, this is a low-tier trial."

"True."

Swish! Swish!

The streak shone dazzlingly.

"His speed is even faster now."

"I originally thought that he would only be slightly faster than us. Surprisingly, his speed has already reached this level. Nobody is even capable of catching up to his shadow."

"He's there."

Everyone's mood became solemn at this moment.

Bang!

That white clump charged toward the divine seat.

He had to emerge victorious in this trial. And thus, with his superb speed, he charged at the divine seat, which had seemingly boundless godly power. He was taking on the trial's final challenge.

"The mirror image is going to appear from the divine seat."

"I wonder how strong the mirror image will be."

"It does not matter, as it will only exhibit 1% of the original god's strength…"

"True."

"This is simply free for the taking."

All the apostles started to lament this.

Bang!

The entire world trembled as the white streak charged onto the divine seat like a meteor. However, neither the expected fight over the divine seat nor the mirror image of the original god appeared. The only thing they could see was the fast guy mustering all his godly power and colliding with the divine seat. And then… he died from the impact of the collision.

Clang!

The loud clang and the splattering of blood that followed stunned everyone.

Shua!

The entire world lapsed into silence. The apostles were all stupefied. Even the observing gods were stupefied. Everyone was stupefied. Dead… from the collision? That's right. Their eyes had not failed them. Even if that divine seat was so far away, at the other end of the world, they were still able to capture this terrifying sight with their senses. The fast guy had died by way of collision.

"He beat himself to death?"

"What in the world is this?"

"This fast bro here is so fast that he killed himself with his speed?"

All the apostles blanked for a long time before erupting into a clamor. What was going on here? Dying from a collision?

"Has anyone here challenged a divine seat before?" they asked doubtfully.

"Me," a certain apostle answered, yet his voice was filled with doubt as well. "For a divine seat challenge, normally, one only needs to reach the vicinity of the divine seat and issue a challenge. The mirror image will then appear. The so-called 'issuing a challenge' is a simple act of transmitting one's thoughts to the divine seat. After all, mirror images are created for the sake of being challenged. So long as it senses hostility, it will appear to accept the challenge. What happens next depends on the strength of the challenger.

"The few divine seat trials I have encountered all progressed similarly. There were some who directly attacked the seat in the past. However, generally, the mirror image appears automatically to receive the attack. After all, the act of attacking is similar to the act of challenging. But this situation… I can't make sense of it. The mirror image was supposed to come out when the fast guy charged at the seat. But now…"

That apostle appeared utterly confused. The other apostles chilled as they heard this. Could it be that this was a different type of trial?

A certain apostle spoke meekly. "Do you guys feel that… there is a possibility? Perhaps the fast guy moved so fast that the mirror image couldn't even react to it before he was already dead…"

Shua!

The entire world lapsed into silence. The apostles looked at each other. After thinking about it, when they recalled the two deeds the fast guy had performed on his way to the divine seat, they felt like this was probably what had happened. Since a mirror image was a challenge for the apostles, it signified that a mirror image's strength would be between the realm of a god and an apostle, not something an apostle could never defeat. And this time, the mirror image would most definitely be incredibly weak, since Chen Feng was the one who had unlocked this trial.

With such a weak mirror image, it was quite likely that it had indeed failed to react to the fast guy's approach in time. As the apostles thought of this possibility, they did not know whether to laugh or cry.

"This is truly…"

Dying by collision… This could actually happen. What more could they say? Within the divine seat, Ye, who had been about to make a move, was also stupefied. That's right. Ye had already prepared to make a move. Even though he had no intention of revealing himself before that culprit and that silhouette revealed themselves, he had no intention of letting these apostles off. That was why he had been prepared to make a move against the fast guy.

Alas, he had not seen this coming. It wasn't that he hadn't been able to react in time. Rather, he had been planning to kill that fast guy after he broke the divine seat. Unexpectedly, the illustrious apostle had actually killed himself with the collision. Perhaps this was because of the exhaustion of his godly power, or perhaps it was because of the individual's direct personality. Nevertheless, this truly caused him to be speechless.

Ye sighed deeply. "Is this what the apostles that my era has created are like?"

One ought to know that back then, in the era of the Creation God, the world had been filled with geniuses. In this trial, he had initially been scared that too many apostles would die, affecting his plan. Now that he looked at it, he had truly been overthinking it.

"A bunch of idiots."

Ye inhaled deeply.

…

"Haha!"

"This bro here just killed himself trying to show off."

"In short, the divine seat is still up for grabs…"

Suddenly, the gazes of all the apostles burned with passion.

Even though that bro's death had been rather tragic, thanks to that, the divine seat was still there, waving its hand at them. With this, this alien world, which had calmed down, bustled yet again.

Whoosh! Whoosh!

Numerous figures started heading toward the divine seat. However, their speeds were not even one-tenth of the fast guy's speed. Therefore, battles between apostles erupted yet again. All the apostles were charging crazily at the end of the world.

Some of the god's descendants sneered. "Hehe." These pathetic apostles had yet to realize where they stood. No matter how weak this god's mirror image was, it was not something they could hope to lay their hands on. They were ultimately nothing but cannon fodder. Naturally, not even these god's descendants realized that, all along, the Sin God's gaze had been focused on the slowly approaching silhouette. This trap that had been activated with Chen Feng as the bait… Who exactly was this silhouette?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 783: The God's Descendant Makes His Move

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Within the alien world, the silhouette was still unhurriedly approaching the divine seat. As he was trying to preserve his strength, he was moving slowly. Or perhaps his subconscious mind did not want to arrive too quickly, preferring to move slowly. If he moved slowly, other apostles would overtake him and challenge the divine seat before him.

He wanted the others to exhaust Ye's strength. It would be even better if Ye was defeated. It did not matter to him who ascended to godhood here. That was because he only had one goal: pulling Ye down from the high and above position he currently occupied.

He traversed slowly, yet when the other apostles saw him, not a single person dared to make a move against him. After all, the aura he was emanating was too powerful. That coupled with the slow speed at which he moved made him an undesirable target. They might as well use the energy to charge forth rather than waste it tangling with him.

Evidently, this silhouette was not the only person thinking this way. In a certain location, a certain figure was also moving forth unhurriedly. His speed was even slower than the silhouette's, and he did not emanate a flashy or terrifying aura. Just like that, he slowly advanced in a subdued manner.

Without a doubt, this person was Chen Feng. He was also the only person here that knew the truth, apart from the silhouette. He knew who the actual enemy was, and he was aware who the god being challenged in this trial was. As such, he was not in a hurry.

"With this being the divine seat of Ye, nobody will be able to succeed," Chen Feng mused. After all, this was the Sin God. Apart from that silhouette, who was already prepared to face Ye, Chen Feng had zero confidence in anyone. However, the others were still good for one thing: exhausting Ye's strength.

Ye's mirror image here only had 1% of Ye's godly power. Regardless of how powerful this mirror image was, there would still be a limit to his godly power. If these apostles challenged him without stop… Chen Feng stood a chance to profit from this.

The only person he needed to pay attention to was that silhouette, the person representing the culprit that had caused the activation of this trial. Since he had dared to come, his strength was most definitely not any weaker than the Sin God's mirror image.

Of course, Chen Feng was also paying attention to other apostles with unique abilities like the fast guy from earlier. That fast guy's appearance had been some unexpected. However, if too many of these unexpected people appeared, something unexpected would truly happen.

"I suppose there won't be too many such apostles?" Chen Feng guessed. After all, apostles did not use their own godly power. Rather, they used the power of whatever god they believed in. This was completely unlike the genetic abilities of the Genetic Era. Therefore, there shouldn't be many of those surprising abilities, right?

Nevertheless, the incident where the fast guy had encountered the ugly male earlier was still fresh in his mind. If he were the one to encounter such a person…

Chen Feng gasped in horror. That fast guy had had the courage a true man should have. Unfortunately, Chen Feng was sure that he would not have such courage. In his memories, a person this ugly had probably reached Kong Bai's level of ugliness.

…

Within the alien world, a certain white streak was traveling. After the fast guy, yet another guy with terrifying speed had appeared. Learning from the fast guy's example, he moved in a low-profile manner, not trying to be the first to arrive. He was sure that he would not commit a mistake as idiotic as the fast guy's. However, he had still been noticed by a lot of people.

Some of the apostles frowned.

"Yet another one?"

Someone sneered. "This person is fast. However, he is far slower than the fast guy."

"If he arrives before everyone else…"

"Hmph. Since when have godhood trials become mere competitions of speed? I remember that even if an apostle succeeds in the challenge, the other apostles can still challenge him. Whoever succeeds in the challenge is able to become a god."

"How is it that easy? The moment one succeeds in the challenge, they will receive a burst of power from the divine seat. This mirror image is extremely weak at only 1% strength. Therefore, it is possible for us to succeed in the challenge. However, if the mirror image is replaced with an apostle who has succeeded in the challenge, coupled with the burst of power he gains… Hehe, do you have any idea how difficult the challenge will be then?"

Some of the apostles smiled bitterly as they thought about this. In fact, this was quite simple to understand. If a challenger was able to succeed, the challenger was definitely a powerful individual. For instance, if the combat power of the mirror image was rated at 100, a challenger had to have combat power surpassing 100 to succeed in the challenge.

After his success, he would receive a burst of power, increasing his godly power greatly. As such, what the next challenger would have to face could very well be a combat power of 200. And if the divine seat was successfully occupied by a second challenger, the difficulty would further increase, as the second challenger was evidently much stronger.

Therefore, the easiest challenge was normally the first challenge. As for this trial activated by Chen Feng, it was a rather scary one. Due to the trial's mirror image being too weak, the mirror image probably only had a combat power of 10. Therefore, the first person to arrive would have a significant advantage over the others. They would be the most likely to ascend in this trial. This was what resulted in this unique situation where this trial had transformed into a competition of speed.

"This won't do."

Some of the gods' descendants started frowning. They would not allow a godhood trial to turn into nothing but a race.

Some of them couldn't hold back any longer and started taking action.

Bang!

Terrifying godly power engulfed the entire alien world, instantly slowing down the speed of that person. For a moment, flight was completely prohibited in this world. He had now been suppressed due to his speed being too fast.

"Hmph. Because the fast guy was the first to use speed, we were caught by surprise. Now someone is actually trying to imitate him?"

Some of the gods' descendants sneered. Naturally, there were some words left unspoken by them. What remained unspoken was that the fast guy had truly been too fast, to the point that they hadn't even been able to react in time. However, how could they allow others to do the same?

"Scram!"

Numerous astonishing restrictions descended upon this world, causing all who tried to get ahead through speed to be forcefully stopped.

A certain god's descendant looked at an apostle beside him as he asked, "Can you keep this up?" The person who had done all this was a follower of his. For him to forbid flight and speed, his exhaustion of godly power was certainly rather high.

That apostle smiled. "No harm. In any case, I am not going to participate in the challenge anyway."

The god's descendant nodded slightly. "It has been hard on you."

Suddenly, in a low voice, the apostle said, "They are already there. If you wish to…"

"Mhm." The god's descendant nodded without a change in expression. The followers he had brought this time were all rather mature. None of them were focused on pure combat roles. All of them were here with support roles so as to help him be the first to challenge the divine seat. The fast guy from earlier had been an accident. Now it would be his turn to issue a challenge.

Swish! Swish!

Within the dusky world, with the restrictions put in place, nobody was able to travel via spatial abilities. However, nobody realized that, on the ground, in a place no one could see, a certain rat was moving on at an astonishing speed, undetected by anyone.

In fact, this rat had been the first to enter this world. Even when the fast guy had appeared, this rat had never stopped moving. At present, it had finally reached the divine seat. Suddenly, the rat squeaked.

Hum—

A bizarre fluctuation rippled out, alarming countless people.

"This…"

All the apostles looked in the direction the fluctuation was coming from.

Instantly, the rat vanished amid the dazzling radiance it had emitted. Next, a familiar figure appeared. This was precisely the very god's descendant that had restricted everyone's speed a short while ago.

"Damn it!"

"That rat exchanged position with him!"

"It is actually the godly power of shift."

"I seem to recall that all the followers he brought along this time specialize in such abilities."

Everyone's expression sank. One ought to know that most of the followers of the gods' descendants were only here to help the gods' descendants obtain the divine seat. As such, they all possessed rather respectable combat power. Unexpectedly, this god's descendant had followed in the footsteps of the fast guy, relying on speed to arrive before the others.

"I am here to issue a challenge."

Bang!

The instant the god's descendant arrived, he attacked the divine seat. A terrifying power bloomed, the power of a level 20 apostle.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 784: Horrifying Sight

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"How hateful."

"Someone got ahead of me yet again."

Everyone felt regretful. It hadn't been that long since the fast-guy incident, yet the divine seat was once again being challenged. It seemed like this divine seat would not have anything to do with them, the common apostles.

"It is actually this fellow…"

Some of the gods' descendants recognized this person. Among the gods' descendants, this person was a comparatively weaker one. Unexpectedly, he had actually gotten ahead of everyone using such a unique method.

That gods' descendant howled with wild laughter. "Hahaha, daddy is here!"

Bang!

A loud boom erupted from the divine seat that was attacked. For the first time, a mirror image appeared from the divine seat.

"It's starting."

"The mirror image has finally appeared…"

"Tsk tsk, wouldn't it have been nice if this guy had died from running into the divine seat like the fast guy?"

"…"

As the others heard this, they rolled their eyes. How was that even possible? Apart from the fast guy, who could be so idiotic?

Bang!

The god's descendant shone resplendently as he unleashed his greatest might. As everyone saw this, they sighed, as it seemed like this divine seat would temporarily fall under the control of this person. Alas, when that radiance faded, the entire world suddenly lapsed into silence. When the gods' descendant attacked with formidable godly power, the mirror image merely waved his hand, and the gods' descendant instantly froze and was suspended in midair.

"What's going on?"

"Holy shit, this…"

Everyone's eyes went wide. The mirror image had actually blocked the attack? No, that was not just blocking. From the looks of it…

Shua!

Before anyone had recovered from their shock, the mirror image waved his hand a second time.

Pu!

Blood splattered everywhere. Just like that, the powerful god's descendant was ripped apart.

"This!!!"

Bang!

Everyone's scalp went numb. Dead? Just like that? In such a manner? That mirror image had only waved his hand, right? As they thought about this, they couldn't help but shudder in fear. All the apostles that were rushing over at top speed immediately stopped.

Shua!

The entire world lapsed into silence, a terrifying silence. Everyone was greatly alarmed at what they had seen. How could this… Didn't this a mirror image only have 1% of the original god's strength?

Was this not the mirror image of a deceased god? Why was this mirror image so strong? And why was this mirror image so ruthless? What exactly was going on here? Nobody could provide an answer. Even the apostles that had rich experience in godhood trials were dripping wet with cold sweat, as this was their very first time seeing such a horrifying scene.

What, exactly, was going on here? At the distant end of the world, the mirror image could be seen returning into the divine seat. He had merely come out to wave his hand about before returning. Nobody had any idea what was going on. That mirror image seemed rather familiar, yet when they tried paying close attention to him, he seemed so unfamiliar.

"How can this…" someone asked with a hoarse voice, yet nobody bothered to answer.

"Interesting." Despite what had happened, the silhouette instead laughed. Worthy of being the Sin God indeed. He only needed to use such a method once to scare and warn everyone else. This would be sufficient to cause the other participants to lose their confidence. With the number of challengers reduced, he wouldn't have to exhaust as much godly power.

With this, would these apostles start to give up? It was as expected. At this moment, a huge number of apostles started to lose their confidence. What kind of joke was that? A huge number of them were aware that their chance of actually ascending to godhood was incredibly low. Most of them were only here to join in on the fun, to have a chance to approach a divine seat or somewhat increase their strength. That was all they wished for.

Moreover, most of them were also here to try their luck. What if they just happened to be lucky enough to be the one to ascend? Yet now, when failure equaled death, they no longer had any motivation to even give the challenge a try.

Moreover, they even started retreating backward. The mirror image being able to kill a level 20 apostle with a wave of his hand was truly outside of their expectations.

Two particular gods' descendants directly gave up.

"This god is too strong. I forfeit."

"Indeed…"

The silhouette wasn't the least surprised by this. It seemed like he had to make a move personally after all. If possible, he truly wished to keep his identity concealed. Just as he decided that he had no choice but to make a move, a voice suddenly rang out. "I seem to recall that there is a limitation to the amount of godly power a mirror image can have, right?"

At this sentence, everyone seemed to awake from their reverie at the same time. True, the godly power was limited. Regardless of how powerful the mirror image was, so long as the godly power was exhausted…

"Do not forget. This trial was activated for Chen Feng. Regardless of how strong the mirror image is, only 1% of the god's godly power is available to him," that apostle said unhurriedly. Finally, everyone recovered from their shock. True. However strong it was, there had to be a limit. With so many apostles here, what was there to fear? If one wouldn't do, they would use 10 or even 100! So long as this mirror image's godly power was exhausted, wouldn't he be completely helpless?

"Well then, who shall be the first to go?"

Everyone looked at each other. Not a single one of them was willing to answer this question. The first to make their move would inevitably be the first to die. Regardless of how weak this mirror image was, it would probably be able to last more than 10 rounds against the barrage of apostles. At that time, luck would play a role in deciding who survived. At the very least, this was what the apostles here believed.

That apostle spoke calmly. "It is quite simple. Who says that the first to make a move has to be in danger? I know that a lot of the apostles here have no intention of actually ascending into godhood. In that case, how about allowing these apostles to go first? Around 100 of them will be sufficient. Moreover, if this mirror image is truly too weak, one of the weaker apostles might have the good fortune of ascending to godhood. What do you guys think of this plan?"

Everyone's eyes shone. That was indeed true. Under normal circumstances, these weak apostles would have no hope of succeeding in such a trial. If this plan was followed, though…

"Therefore, those willing to be part of the first wave of attackers, please step out. As for the rest, I will assume that you are declaring that you are interested in competing for this godhood. These people will be classified as the enemies of those vying for this particular godhood…" That apostle smiled toyingly as he finished his sentence. The word "enemies" seemingly had a profound meaning attached to it.

With this, the apostles that had been thinking of staying back to take advantage of the chaos had no choice but to stand out and offer themselves. With this, only the gods' descendants and the comparatively powerful apostles were left behind. In this situation, if the weaker apostles dared to stay behind, they would truly die.

"Very good. What comes next will be extremely simple…"

"Those in the first wave, we shall silently approach the divine seat together. Next, attack together. Naturally, remember to spread around so as to not get caught in a single attack. If you guys can kill that mirror image immediately, a god shall be born among you guys," that apostle said with a smile.

"That's right."

Nearly everyone expressed their approval. With this, the first wave attackers were given some hope and turned into cannon fodder.

"Remember. Enough of this mirror image's godly power must be exhausted before he can actually be defeated. Therefore… do your best," that apostle said with a smile.

Suddenly, one of the gods' descendants looked at him and asked, "What is your name? If I am able to ascend here, I shall accept you as my follower."

"Qin Hai," that apostle answered with a smile. "I shall await your ascension."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 785: Clearing with High Efficiency

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Qin Hai had a very good plan. At the very least, it seemed like a really good plan, as it gave everyone some sort of hope at godhood ascension. Even the first wave of attackers, who were essentially cannon fodder, had a shot at ascension.

This was what Da Long believed. He was one of the 100 apostles in the first wave. Under normal circumstances, a normal apostle like him would have no hope of ascending, not even a one in ten thousand chance. Yet this time, he had a one in a hundred chance to succeed. Therefore, he had to give it a shot.

As the apostle of an unknown minor god, he had to rely on himself for his future. After all, his own god was already in a rather precarious position and would not be able to do much to help him. As such, he wanted to ascend.

He looked at the apostles around him and found that quite a few of them had similar thoughts. A 1% chance… This was the nearest they had ever been to godhood. As for what that would happen after ascending, the challenge that would come from the stronger apostles, they were all of the opinion that after ascending, with the boost in godly power they would receive, they would be able to hold on to their divine seat.

As such, this was an opportunity they had to fight for. As such, when attacking the divine seat, they unleashed all their might.

"Divine seat, here comes daddy!" Da Long roared as he attacked the divine seat. At the same time, the other 100 apostles erupted. Numerous terrifying attacks surged toward the divine seat like a furious river. Instantly, the entire world was illuminated by a terrifying radiance.

Bang! Bang!

The earth shook as the dazzling radiance obstructed everyone's vision.

"Has it opened?"

Da Long was filled with expectation. They all knew their own strength. After all, there were a hundred of them here. Regardless of how strong they were or were not, the godly power unleashed by all 100 of them should be sufficient to defeat a mirror image. Therefore, the only thing they were paying attention to was who would obtain the divine seat.

They all wondered, who would be the person whose attack just happened to be the one to finish the divine seat off?

Bang!

With their own eyes, they watched on as the divine seat failed to endure their attack and immediately collapsed.

"Success!"

All the apostles were overjoyed. From the divine seat, a mirror image appeared. It appeared so very frail.

Hua—

Terrifying godly power swept out.

Just as everyone was waiting for the mirror image to be flooded by godly power, the mirror image lightly raised his hand. And then he lazily waved his hand, causing all the godly power heading toward him to immediately turn around.

Bang!

At this instant, all the godly power sent forth was sent back at the 100 apostles.

"Not good."

Their expressions fell. Alas, before they could flee, they were completely submerged in the wave of godly power.

Pu! Pu! Pu!

Blood splattered everywhere. The apostles were flung away, all of them suffering grave injuries.

"How is this possible…" Da Long gazed at the mirror image, full of disbelief. He could feel that the mirror image had indeed exhausted a huge amount of his power when their attacks had reached the divine seat earlier. When the mirror image had appeared in the open, he had appeared completely powerless. Yet that attack… What was it? Some sort of ability? How could a mere mirror image be so powerful?

Da Long was at a loss. One ought to know that this mirror image had only 1% of the original god's strength. How could he… With this level of strength, if this mirror image was at its full power, wouldn't he be as strong as the Sin God?

Hold on. Sin God? Da Long looked at the mirror image, feeling like it looked extremely familiar, like it greatly resembled a certain terrifying existence… Could it be…

Pu.

A mouthful of blood was coughed up as Da Long lost consciousness.

Shua!

The world lapsed back into silence. A huge number of apostles were already unconscious. The mirror image, which had always been hidden within the divine seat, was finally exposed to everyone. His powerful godly power and skillful abilities surpassed everyone's expectation.

Despite that, it was clear that this mirror image did not have much godly power left. Otherwise, why were the 100 bugs that had dared provoke him still alive? Because he was kind? That was evidently not the case. Rather, the amount of godly power he had was truly pitifully low.

Nobody bothered with the unconscious or dead apostles. At this moment, the gods' descendants all looked at the mirror image with greed in their eyes. At this moment, that majestic-looking mirror image was nothing but a lamb waiting for slaughter in their eyes. Look at how that mirror image was swaying about there. This was a mirror image that could die at any moment. What if…

They all believed that during the first wave, the participants had each had a 1% chance of succeeding. Now, they had a 10% chance at succeeding.

A certain god's descendant howled with laughter and stepped out. "Let me do it."

Bang!

His godly power surged out as he charged at that mirror image. However, with a loud boom, his attack was blocked. Next, the mirror image's hand glowed with a black radiance, and with a wave of his hand, he killed the god's descendant.

"Dead?"

The other gods' descendants were alarmed at this sight. Truly dead? Fear started seeping into their eyes.

Suddenly, Qin Hai said, "He won't be able to hold on much longer. If he had only defeated the god's descendant, it would not hold much significance. But his act of killing is obviously a warning to scare others off from attacking, proving how weak he currently is. Look properly, everyone. Look at the mirror image."

After killing the god's descendant, that mirror image indeed appeared even more translucent. He was indeed forcefully holding on. This mirror image was probably at his weakest point.

Qin Hai shook his head. "He will fall at any time. However, how much longer he can hold on still remains a question."

The other gods' descendants exchanged glances in hesitation. Should they charge forth? If they did, they might die. However, if they did not, they might miss this rare chance to become a god. None of them knew exactly when would this mirror image fall for real.

Nevertheless, there was still risk associated with this. Therefore, the apostles that lacked ambition gave up, leaving only the ambitious ones greedily looking at the mirror image. Should they go? Everyone was hesitating.

Qin Hai smiled. "Why don't we use the same method? Attack together. It is impossible for this fellow to be able to kill everyone. Look at the first wave of attackers. They merely suffered heavy injuries. For the powerful gods' descendants, it will definitely be impossible for him to kill anyone if we force him to separate his godly power to deal with multiple attacks. With this, everyone will have a chance to succeed. As for who will be the final victor, that will have to depend on luck," Qin Hai expressionlessly said.

Nearly all the gods' descendants were tempted when they heard him. This indeed seemed like it could work. After all, without risk, there wouldn't be any reward. They were all gods' descendants. How could they be defeated like this?

And thus, Qin Hai's proposal was immediately accepted. This time, the situation was different from the first wave. The first wave of attackers had been cannon fodder in the truest sense. These gods' descendants were simply unable to restrain themselves from the temptation of godhood. Rather than use their lives as a gamble, they would rather reduce the success rate by attacking together, as this would guarantee their safety.

"Let's do it."

They gathered together and prepared to make their move. There were 10 of them in this group, each with a 10% chance to succeed.

Bang!

Instantly, boundless godly power erupted. A dazzling radiance bloomed.

"Here it starts."

Qin Hai focused his gaze and watched on silently.

With this, you will no longer have any competition. With this, the godly power of this mirror image should be truly exhausted.

As for the possibility of this mirror image suffering defeat right here, Qin Hai was of the opinion that it was impossible. After all, this was Ye!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 786: Mere Idiotic Chess Pieces, Right?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

What's going on? When Chen Feng arrived, this bizarre sight was what he saw. Nearly all the apostles were down. The weaker apostles were unconscious, whereas the gods' descendants were covered in injuries. Even the mirror image seemed to be on the verge of collapse. Oh, there was a dude looking at him.

"Qin Hai?" Chen Feng was pleasantly surprised. Even though they hadn't met for a long time, he could still recognize Qin Hai with a single look.

Qin Hai smiled. "It has been a while."

"This…" Chen Feng pointed around. He believed that this had something to do with Qin Hai. Could it be that this fellow was already so strong that he could defeat all the apostles and the mirror image all by himself?

Qin Hai smiled. "My present to you. As for what comes next, you will have to rely on yourself."

"All right." Chen Feng inhaled deeply, and his gaze focused on the mirror image. Ye seemed like he couldn't hold on much longer. Could he challenge this Ye? Chen Feng calmed his mind and started walking toward Ye, one step at a time.

"Now?" Qin Hai asked.

"Wait." Chen Feng proceeded slowly. One step, two steps… Chen Feng was seemingly waiting for something. Only when that familiar aura grew nearer and a nervous expression appeared on the mirror image's face did Chen Feng truly stand before the mirror image and issue a challenge.

"Hehe." Ye did not find this surprising. However, at present, he truly couldn't hold on much longer. Initially, he had planned to kill one to scare everyone off. Evidently, Ye himself had not expected that his act of killing to instead make these apostles go crazy and work together against him. Since when had the apostles been so united? He had no answer to that question.

At present, he was just a badly damaged mirror image. This was his final stand. The him from yesterday that had still been so high and mighty could never have guessed that the rule he had set up would be used against him, that his divine seat would be used for the trial activated for Chen Feng. He wasn't the least bit prepared for this. Thus, the only thing he could do to preserve his divine seat was descend upon this mirror image and fight.

The moment he was defeated, his divine seat would be taken from him. Even though he was incomparably powerful in person and the divine seat only contributed a small portion of his actual strength, he still had to worry about the supply of faith.

If he lost his divine seat, he would lose control over the human world as well. This was what he feared most. At this thought, he looked into the distance. He could sense someone slowly walking toward him. It was the silhouette, the culprit that had used Chen Feng to turn this into a trial for his divine seat.

He had arrived. This opponent was quite thorny. This was the opponent that had made use of Chen Feng to activate the trial, somehow transforming the trial into one for Ye's own divine seat. Next, he had managed to get all the apostles to work together to attack him and exhaust all his godly power, and now he had arrived to finish the job. Every single step had been thoroughly planned out, completely trapping the Sin God.

Who is this person? wondered Ye. He recognized all of the gods here, yet this silhouette was completely unfamiliar to him. The silhouette's aura and body… Ye's gaze penetrated the silhouette, directly reaching the void as he wondered who this person was. Even during the Primordial Era, there did not seem to have been such a person. Regardless of whether it was the era of the Creation God or the present era of the Sin God, such a person had never existed.

This aura was too unfamiliar. However, it no longer mattered. Ye stood up, shrouded by a formidable aura. He truly had very little godly power left in this mirror image. As such, it would be virtually impossible for him to be able to contend against this opponent, one who was no weaker than him and who had spent countless years preparing to trap him in this scheme.

Ye was sure that this silhouette possessed terrifying strength. Based on his estimation, even were this mirror image at its peak, he would only have a 50% chance of emerging victorious. Since this silhouette dared to come, it was certain that he had thoroughly prepared to deal with Ye. This time, Ye had truly fallen into a trap.

And what would come next after he lost his divine seat? What was the opponent's goal? Ye had no idea. One ought to know that even without the divine seat, Ye was still incredibly powerful. He could retake his divine seat any time he wanted by initiating a trial. As such, the period where he was without a divine seat would definitely be short.

So what exactly was the opponent's goal? Or perhaps the opponent did not intend for Ye to survive the period where he was without a divine seat? Ye pondered deeply, time seeming to have stopped moving.

After losing his divine seat, he would probably still be weakened by about 20% or 30%. As for his opponent? The moment this opponent obtained this divine seat, his strength would increase greatly. Perhaps it would also be boosted by 20% or 30%. With this, the strength difference between the two would be an incredibly scary one.

If his opponent was somewhat weaker than him, after obtaining the divine seat, a huge gap would appear between their strength levels. Next, that fellow would probably make a move for real toward the Sin God. This opponent's goal could very well be to kill the Sin God.

Ye was inherently an intelligent person. As such, he was able to get to the truth almost instantly. This was probably the opponent's true goal. As for him, he had no way of stopping this and could only watch on helplessly as the opponent succeeded in his plan. What a terrifying enemy, to be in the planning phase for several decades just so he could ensure that Ye would step into this fatal trap.

However, even if he couldn't stop this, he could at least reduce his losses, right? Suddenly, Ye laughed. At this time, not far away, a shiny silhouette was slowly approaching him. He had arrived, terrifying energy swirling around him, with a strength capable of eliminating everything.

It was just as Ye had guessed. Since this silhouette had decided to make a move, he had already prepared everything thoroughly. At present, this weakened Ye was simply a lamb waiting for the slaughter. The plan had progressed much smoother than he had expected, and Chen Feng was even more idiotic than he had guessed. As this silhouette looked at Ye and Chen Feng, a sudden lonesome feeling, that of those at the top, emerged in his heart.

So it turned out that these two were nothing special after all. Regardless of whether it was Ye or Chen Feng, both were weaker and more idiotic than he had imagined. Even though he had indeed caught them by surprise as an observer with his sudden appearance, the way these two had handled this had indeed disappointed him somewhat.

After all, he had indeed prepared all his trump cards, and his combat power was much greater than it appeared to be. The only reason he had prepared all this was to deal with anything unexpected that might crop up. Alas, everything had progressed smoothly.

All the apostles had been defeated, and Chen Feng had issued a challenge to Ye. These idiotic chess pieces had indeed fought among themselves. Their idiocy was without cure. The silhouette shook his head as he lamented.

Shua! Shua!

He strode forth with steady steps. In a short while, he reached the vicinity of the mirror image. There, Chen Feng was issuing a challenge toward the mirror image. This was the first sight he saw upon his arrival here. What a perfect start. Even though he was confident, he was sure that it wouldn't be easy to defeat Ye. As the Sin God, he most certainly had his own trump cards. As such, having this Chen Feng test the waters would be perfect.

Suddenly, he recalled what the young lady had told him before this. The plan would not succeed? Due to Chen Feng? What a joke.

Little girl, look. Everything has progressed flawlessly. Chen Feng? Nothing but a joke.

Before him, a radiance erupted. Chen Feng had already started attacking, and Ye, as the challenged god, was making his move. He had indeed erupted with a might nobody had expected, an incredibly shocking might. This might… was sufficient to cause apprehension even in the heart of the silhouette.

The silhouette mused that this might pose even him some sort of inconvenience. Worthy of being Ye, worthy of being the Sin God indeed. Fortunately, Chen Feng was taking this attack on his behalf.

Bang!

Chen Feng's and Ye's attacks met. Somewhat surprisingly, their attacks merely brushed past each other and did not collide at all. The silhouette was somewhat surprised. No collision? Did they both miss their target? That should not be possible…

Oh, perhaps they are both ignoring the incoming attack so as to ensure that their attacks will hit each other? Indeed, they are already putting their lives on the line. How interesting; are you guys competing to see who will die first?

The silhouette looked over and confirmed that Chen Feng's attack had indeed hit the Sin God's body. Instantly, the mirror image was near collapse. As for the Sin God's final attack, it was heading toward Chen Feng as well.

"Tsk tsk…"

The silhouette watched on, amused. His amused feeling lasted until the moment when, suddenly, Ye's attack brushed past Chen Feng's body.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 787: Ye, Are You Sick?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Missed? The silhouette's expression became stern.

Yet another miss? How is that possible? Oh, right, Chen Feng must have dodged the attack. How interesting.

The silhouette's expression became solemn as he surprisingly found that this Chen Feng kid actually had a trump card hidden away. It seemed like this silhouette would have to challenge Chen Feng for the godhood soon. However, the silhouette immediately relaxed afterward, as Chen Feng was not a problem as far as he was concerned. This divine seat would still ultimately be his. This was the silhouette's honest opinion.

Yet in the next moment, the silhouette's face fell. That was because the Sin God's final attack, which possessed incomparable might, suddenly sped up and, with shocking speed, went past Chen Feng and directly headed toward him.

The silhouette was stupefied. What in the world? Were you guys not engaged in a challenge? Why would Ye not attack Chen Feng and instead attack the silhouette with all his might? The silhouette was thoroughly stupefied. However, he was nevertheless a powerful existence. Despite the sudden attack, he was able to react in time. Instantly, he erected a defense. Alas, Ye's attack was truly too fast. After all, this was a trump card that Ye's mirror image had unleashed with all his might.

Therefore, how would the silhouette be able to defend himself in time when he had only realized that the attack was aimed at him at the last moment?

Bang!

The terrifying attack exploded with a boundless divine luster that submerged the silhouette.

"Damn it!" The silhouette was furious. He had not expected this to happen. Nor had he expected that he would be defeated by Ye's final attack before Ye's mirror image perished. This… What the hell? Before the silhouette's destruction, he instinctively looked over at the Sin God. What he saw was a profound smile. That damnable Sin God! Damnable Ye! How would the silhouette still not understand? That bastard Ye was aware that he would not survive. As such, he had decided to grant Chen Feng the divine seat instead.

Bang!

The silhouette exploded. It was completely destroyed. In outer space, that man's always-shut eyes suddenly opened. His killing intent surged.

"Damnable Ye!" he howled in rage. The death of his clone had caused his strength to be somewhat weakened as well. Beside him, a young lady poured him a cup of tea, a smile on her face.

"Hmph." He looked over at the young lady and snorted, as he knew that she was mocking him.

"I have underestimated Ye." He took in a deep breath and spoke. "The Sin God is still the Sin God. However, even though there has been a slight mishap in the plan, the general direction is still correct. The only change is the survival of Chen Feng. What a lucky guy," he declared, his voice sonorous.

He was truly surprised that Chen Feng was still so lucky even without the godly power of luck. Surprisingly, Chen Feng had benefited from the struggle between him and Ye. However, it did not matter. Chen Feng was ultimately a chess piece, an extremely weak chess piece.

At present, his actual opponent was still Ye, and a Ye without his divine seat at that. Even though he had not successfully obtained the divine seat and the faith of all of humanity, and his strength was declining due to his clone's destruction, it did not put much of a dent in his plan. After all, Ye had been weakened even more than him.

He stood up and sneered. "Do you think you can avoid this disaster with this? Do you think that I can't deal with you without ascending into godhood? Hehe. I will no longer look down on you."

Evidently, he was prepared to make another move on Ye. By his side, the young lady merely smiled a rather enigmatic smile. Luck… Was it truly luck?

At this time, within the alien world, after the death of the silhouette, Ye's mirror image finally crumbled.

"Ah?"

Chen Feng put on a blank expression. Clearly, he was completely at a loss.

"Heh."

Ye smiled lightly before his mirror image dissipated completely. Somewhere else, as Ye's mirror image dissipated, his consciousness returned to his main body. Instantly, his shrine started to collapse, and at the same time, the human world within his eye came out and regained its freedom.

However, Ye did not pay any attention to this. He knew that without his divine seat, that fellow would be here soon. As for the human world? Well, he would let Chen Feng take care of it in his stead for now. After all, Chen Feng would most certainly take care of the humans properly so as to obtain more believers. When the time came that Ye returned, an even better version of the human world would be there waiting for him, a world with even more believers.

Naturally, all of this required that he defeat that damnable person. That silhouette… Ye's expression became solemn as he thought about his opponent. He was aware that a bitter battle was about to come. That mysterious silhouette, that person he had never seen in any era…

"Who exactly are you? A seed left behind by the Creation God? I doubt it. You do not have his aura. Who can you be, then?"

Slowly, Ye's gaze became cold.

In fact, he only needed to select a random god to challenge and he would ascend to godhood once again. However, he did not, as he was aware that he would not be given such a chance. The moment he issued a challenge, his opponent would most certainly appear. Therefore, before he went about regaining his godhood, he had to first deal with that fellow.

"I will be waiting for you," Ye said with a cold gaze. He was already prepared to have a decisive battle with that silhouette. He was sure that the silhouette had to be on its way here. Unknown to both Ye and that silhouette, when their consciousnesses left the alien world, Chen Feng's expression changed from its previous blank state to a state of utmost calm. It seemed like his gamble had paid off.

"Ye indeed won't allow his opponent to benefit from this," Qin Hai said.

"True. If it's me, I would do the same." Chen Feng smiled. "After all, compared to Chen Feng the foolish chess piece, that scheming silhouette is the actual enemy, right?"

As the sandpiper and the clam fought, the fisherman caught them both. This was quite a simple plan. In the eyes of that silhouette, the idiotic chess pieces would fight each other. That is, Chen Feng and Ye would tear each other apart. The silhouette had expected to be the fisherman reaping the profit. After all, he was the third party here, the one who had always remained an observer.

Unfortunately, he seemed to have forgotten that from the moment he had entered this world, he had become a chess piece as well. And thus, without realizing it, he had been manipulated. In the first wave, the apostles had exhausted Ye's godly power. In the second wave, the apostles had continued to exhaust Ye's godly power. All seemed to have been developing in a direction advantageous to the silhouette. The pride he had been feeling had caused him to forget himself.

Indeed, everything had progressed smoothly, to the point that the situation had seemed irreversible. Regardless of whether it was Chen Feng, Qin Hai, or any other person, none should have been able to reverse the situation. That was because the silhouette was way too powerful.

However, thanks to how smoothly the plan had progressed, thanks to how idiotic Chen Feng and the other chess pieces had been, Ye had been greatly triggered, resulting in that resolute counterattack. Ultimately, both Ye and the silhouette had perished together.

Chen Feng's initial plan had been to think of something to ensure they both maintained similar levels of strength. With that, there would be a chance for Ye and the mirror image to die together. This was also what a lot of people had been wishing would happen. After all, only when the enemies were equally matched would they be able to fish in the murky water. However, after seeing Qin Hai, Chen Feng had immediately altered his plan and followed Qin Hai's plan. Ultimately the plan was a success.

As they thought about this, Chen Feng and Qin Hai exchanged glances and laughed. At times, a look into someone's eyes was sufficient to convey the required message. And now… Chen Feng stood up as a faint radiance started swirling around him.

This was the prelude to his ascension to godhood. He had initially thought that he would only ascend after many years. Unexpectedly, he had succeeded today. This unexpected incident with the Sin God had allowed Chen Feng to directly ascend. Moreover, he was ascending to the divine seat of the Sin God.

Bang!

The swirling radiance became clearer and clearer as boundless godly power started to seep into him.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 788: Godhood Ascension

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

A dazzling radiance appeared from the distant horizon. Before Chen Feng's eyes was nothing but boundless whiteness. The incident involving Ye and the silhouette had all been forgotten. At present, the only thing in Chen Feng's mind was ascension.

Bang!

Godly power surged out, blasting all the apostles away. As for the apostles that had lost consciousness, they woke up at this instant.

"Is it over?"

They looked at the sky. Within the alien world, only a beam of light could be seen.

"Yes, it's over."

"Has one of us ascended?"

Some of the apostles appeared to still be at a loss. In their memories, after the final attack earlier, they had lost consciousness.

"No, it's Chen Feng."

"What?"

Those apostles gasped in alarm. Chen Feng? It was actually him? Not far away, godly power surged and shone upon the entire alien world.

Bang! Bang!

The divine radiance descended. On Chen Feng's forehead, divine radiance converged, seemingly trying to form a godly power unique to him. Ultimately, a faint imprint appeared on Chen Feng's forehead. This godly imprint was unique to Chen Feng. From here on, this would be Chen Feng's imprint.

Hum—

The imprint flickered.

"So this is a godly imprint?"

Chen Feng did not think about it too much. His ascension would bring about too many changes. However, he did not have time to think about all the changes. The first thing he did was place his attention on the ex-believers of the Sin God.

Shua!

With his very own eyes, he watched as the human world was slowly restored into the outside world. Humanity had returned.

Chen Feng understood clearly. "The entirety of the human world used to be his believers. As such, he was able to deal with them as he wished. And now, he no longer has his divine seat and can no longer maintain a connection with the human world. As such, the human world has been restored."

However, he was also sure that the Sin God would not lack a divine seat for long. The moment he challenged a random god and obtained a divine seat, he would once again be able to gather faith. At that time, the human world would once again be submerged in suffering.

As such, Chen Feng had to deal with this as soon as possible. He stood up and gazed at the human world.

Hum—

Faint godly power surged out and rained down on the human world.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Everything in the human world that had been transformed into a bead started overlapping with the real world. Slowly, the human world became real. Humanity had returned to this era for real.

…

Suddenly, at this moment, the human world, which had already grown used to the dusky sky, seemingly awakened.

These years, the sky had been shrouded by eternal darkness. The will of the Sin God had been continuously broadcast throughout the world. Even though the humans knew what kind of person the Sin God was, the act of sin had still spread without stop in this world, sinking the entire human world into chaos. After conquering the entire human world, the Sin God hadn't had any intention of turning it into a utopia. Rather, his sole intention had been to turn the world into a never-ending supply of faith.

And what type of faith was required by the Sin God? The faith of sin. As such, the requirements of the Sin God were rather simple. First, the population of the world had to be sufficient. That was why the entire human world had been plunged into an eternally lustful state. Second, he required sin. Thus, the human world had become a lawless world.

This was the perfect world for the Sin God. Therefore, during this period, a lot of people lived lives worse than death. Moreover, this was even under the secret protection of the Misfortune Goddess and the Luck Goddess. Without their protection, the world would have long ago gone down a path of no return.

With these two goddesses, hope had been preserved among humanity. Hope toward the Genetic Era. Regardless of how long it had been since this era passed, regardless of how widespread sin had been, the miracles concerning Chen Feng were still being spread without stop, filling humanity with hope and expectation that he would return.

Year after year passed, until finally, today arrived. Just when humanity was about to give up hope, the darkness vanished and the shadow of the Sin God, the darkness representing his godly power, was instantly expelled. In the sky, only a majestic radiance was left. Immediately, the earth started trembling.

The humans that had been living within the bead for quite a while were suddenly returned to the real world. The air and the energy of the world could be clearly sensed. This air was not filled with the godly power of sin. Rather, this was the true natural energy of the world. They had returned! As for that resplendent silhouette of light in the sky above, he was incredibly familiar to the humans.

"Chen Feng!"

"Chen Feng!"

Numerous howls resounded as they vented the surging feeling within their hearts. Returned! They had finally returned! After 12 years, the human world had finally returned. These 12 years had been hard on humanity.

During these years, thanks to the special care of the Sin God, only his believers had been able to increase in strength. As such, nearly all the resonators were his fanatical believers. As for the Genetic Union, the strongest of them were merely awakened ones. In these 12 years, the Genetic Union, who had before held absolute authority, had slowly been beaten into submission by the believers of the Sin God.

Moreover, the believers of the Sin God were increasing in number without stop. This was what the Sin God had intended. Only with this would those people willingly submit, becoming his believers. If Chen Feng had been a bit slower, a large-scale conversion would have begun, and the moment the seed of sin was planted in them, it would no longer have been a matter of belief. At that time, the human world would truly have become a cradle of sin.

If Chen Feng had arrived after that, it would have been too late to save humanity. It had been extremely hard on the humans. Fortunately, Chen Feng had returned. When the Genetic Union was facing an imminent collapse, when the human world was about to fully fall, he appeared.

"This kid…"

The deputy president clenched his fists tightly. He had known that Chen Feng would not die. He had known that this kid would most certainly return. Indeed, Chen Feng had returned, and as an almighty god. At this moment, everyone gazed at the silhouette of Chen Feng in the sky, reverence in their eyes.

At this moment, numerous divine senses swept past.

"It is actually Chen Feng," one of the gods said in surprise. These gods had all heard of this so-called number one figure below the apostle realm. This was especially true, since subsequently, he had even upgraded to become the number one figure below the realm of the gods. All along, they had been viewing this Chen Feng as an apostle. As for this divine seat trial, it had, in fact, been activated at the urging of numerous gods. Chen Feng's name had just been used as an excuse so that their descendants could ascend. Beyond all their expectations, Chen Feng had been the one to ascend. This was truly inconceivable.

A certain god laughed. "Looks like those gods' descendants will be stamping their feet in anger at this result."

"True."

"But then… this Chen Feng has just ascended, yet he already has numerous veteran gods as his enemies. The gains do not seem to make up for the losses, right?"

"Yeah. After all, even though he is now a god, he is just a minor god."

"Do you guys think that those gods will take revenge on behalf of their descendants?"

"That is inevitable. Even though gods are not allowed to kill each other, he will not be able to avoid being taught a lesson. Even though Chen Feng is now a god, he will not have an easy time anytime soon."

"Even so, that is still better than staying an apostle, right?"

"True. So long as he survives this period of suppression, he will ultimately still be a god, a being above so many life-forms."

The numerous gods were conversing. They weren't particularly bothered about this new god called Chen Feng. After all, they were sure that this god was the weakest god in history. First, Chen Feng's foundations were too weak, resulting in the tier of the divine seat he had activated being too low. Second, he would suffer the suppression of some powerful gods, resulting in a lack of believers.

One ought to know that even the minor god who had transformed Chen Feng into a resonator was but a pitiful god that could only gather a miserable amount of believers among the territories of the major gods. How could this Chen Feng, who had offended so many gods, do any better? And thus, they were sure that Chen Feng would not have any believers.

"With his circumstances, who would be willing to follow him?" a god said with a laugh. As for the backers of those gods' descendants that had failed in the trial, they had all issued orders to block Chen Feng's source of faith. It seemed like Chen Feng would temporarily be without any faith at all. He would be nothing but a lonely god.

"I will let you deal with him," a certain god said to his child. This child was precisely one of the gods' descendants that had lost consciousness during the trial.

"Since you guys suffered defeat at his hands, I shall let you be the one to deal with him. Without believers, his strength will not grow. He will be forever stuck at this level. When you guys ascend into godhood, you can go challenge him. Chen Feng is ultimately nothing but a stepping stone for you people," that god said unhurriedly.

"Yes." The god's descendant was filled with fighting spirit as he heard these words. True, what was a mere defeat? When he ascended, he would defeat Chen Feng! Most of the backers of the gods' descendants had similar opinions. So what if he was now a god? Cannon fodder would forever be cannon fodder.

"These bastards." The minor god was furious when he found out about all this. Back then, this was how he had struggled, slowly surviving until today.

Back then, a certain god's descendant had tried to benefit from his perceived weakness and snatch his divine seat. Ultimately, he had defeated that god's descendant and ascended. Alas, he had also offended that god's descendant, resulting in him being suppressed, causing him to struggle badly even as a god.

Ultimately, when that god's descendant had ascended, that person had returned to defeat him. Only after that had this minor god been let off. And he had only been let off was because gods were not allowed to kill each other. He could remember clearly how only after he had been defeated, only after his face had been slapped, had that person left. Only after that incident had he been able to gather a few believers.

As for Chen Feng, he was in the exact same situation as this minor god had been in the past. The only difference was that the minor god's enemy back then had only been a single god's descendant, yet this Chen Feng had offended more than 10 of them. Heavens, how was Chen Feng supposed to grow this way? For a god, a lack of believers signified a lack of prospects. This was something everyone realized.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 789: Wondrous World

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"He is now a god." The guy on throne frowned. A minor change had occurred in his plan. However, his plan's general direction remained unchanged. In his original plan, he would have been the one to ascend. He would have been the one to defeat all opposition and kill Ye, then release the human world, becoming a god like the Creation God of the past. Yet now, this position had been taken by Chen Feng instead.

Naturally, Chen Feng was too weak. With his strength, even after ascension, he would still be a weakling. He wouldn't be able to do anything. At the very least, Chen Feng wouldn't have much effect on the guy on the throne's plan. As for the matter of believers, it would be quite simple to make those humans his believers.

The guy on throne pondered the matter but did not seem too bothered. "Well, I shall let you have fun for a few days. Even if Chen Feng is able to transform all of humanity, I still have a way to make them all my believers. Therefore…"

After thinking it through, he decided that his attention should still be focused on Ye. At present, his priority should be Ye, the one with frightening strength.

…

"Chen Feng has ascended."

The Sin God had also sensed Chen Feng's aura. Chen Feng's ascension came as no surprise to him, as he was the one who had personally handed the divine seat to Chen Feng. After all, handing it to Chen Feng was much better than letting that culprit have it. In any case, he had indeed felt a threat of some sort from that culprit.

With Chen Feng's ascension, his believers in the human world would naturally be affected. However, it shouldn't be too major an effect. After all, the human population was extremely large. Moreover, the faith that these intelligent life-forms could provide was much greater in amount than that of the beasts. After a full 12 years of hard work, he had only been able to convert a small portion of humanity into his believers.

As for Chen Feng? He would only have a few days worth of time to do as he wished with that world. Ye believed that he would only need to spend a day or two dealing with that culprit before he could retake the human world. With only a few days, Chen Feng would not be able to accomplish much. How many believers could he gain in such a short period? The population of the human world surpassed 100 million. The Sin God wasn't the least bit worried about what Chen Feng could do to a world with such a huge population.

How many believers could Chen Feng gather in a few short days? It wouldn't be many. Even if Chen Feng was allowed free rein, he wouldn't be able to accomplish much. This was common sense among gods. As such, this was what both the guy on the throne and Ye thought.

Unknown to them, the instant Chen Feng appeared, the two godly powers that had been concealed within the human world became active. These two godly powers, which had been spread throughout the world, slowly returned, gradually flowing back into Chen Feng's body.

These two were precisely Luck and Misfortune.

Chen Feng's mouth curled up into a smile. "You two have arrived."

"Mhm." Spirit's bright, wide eyes were filled with joy. They had been waiting for this moment for far too long.

Spirit smiled gracefully. "I have accumulated quite a bit of godly power."

"Same here." Misfortune's words were as concise as ever.

"Very good. Well then, let us begin." Chen Feng stretched out both his hands.

Bang!

Boundless godly power rippled out. This was his very own godly power, the godly power of Luck and of Misfortune. And thus the entire world started to transform.

"I have returned. Humanity has returned. However, this is the era of the gods. The Sin God has yet to be defeated. There will be a day when he returns once again to challenge me, to make a move against you all. Therefore, I require your help," Chen Feng said in a sonorous tone. "Together, before the Sin God returns, let us become stronger."

His every word reverberated throughout the entire human world. The power of luck and misfortune rippled out noiselessly. Nearly everyone in the world heard his words. When they heard his words, seemingly under the effect of a certain power, they all happened to think of a certain issue, that this world indeed required an even stronger guardian.

Evidently, Chen Feng needed to be stronger as well. They, the believers, would be able to allow Chen Feng to become even stronger. At this thought, some of them even became excited.

Bang!

Suddenly, numerous pillars of light shot into the sky. The radiance that was supposed to head toward the Sin God headed toward Chen Feng. Numerous weak powers of faith converged together, becoming a huge roaring ocean.

One hundred…

One thousand…

Ten thousand…

A hundred thousand…

A million…

…

Bang! Bang!

Faith converged, forming a torrential river of faith. This river of faith belonged to Chen Feng alone. It was a link between him and his believers. Slowly, this channel reached an extremely terrifying level. The boundless godly power traveled without stop, and like a Milky Way that had descended from the sky, it all poured into Chen Feng's forehead, entering the imprint there.

Hum—

Hum—

His imprint shone with a resplendent radiance.

"How is this possible?"

All the apostles were stupefied. Chen Feng had just recently become a god. How could he posses this many believers?

Even the gods were stunned.

"This is…"

That surging godly power had surpassed even a huge number of the major gods. It was so terrifying that it could cause one's heart to flutter. With such godly power, Chen Feng was growing at a rapid speed.

The numerous life-forms were completely stunned. They had no idea where Chen Feng had obtained these believers. This lasted until some gods finally noticed the recently appeared world.

"This world seems to have just appeared?"

"What's going on?"

"What world is this? This seems to be the source of Chen Feng's faith. Since he can do it, we can get believers from this world as well."

"Let me give it a try."

"Count me in as well."

And thus, countless gods entered the human world. Surprisingly, they were indeed able to obtain quite a large number of believers. After all, for the humans, these gods were true deities. So what if they believed in one?

With the arrival of these gods, apart from Chen Feng, the sinners that used to be the Sin God's believers found new avenues of belief. And thus, more and more gods entered this world. As for Ye, he was busy preparing for his battle with that silhouette, completely oblivious to the fact that his believers were being split among the various gods.

All the gods exclaimed in admiration.

"All these life-forms are actually godless!"

"Heavens, the speed at which we can gather believers is so fast that it's inconceivable."

"What kind of world is this?"

This was but the beginning of what was to come. What surprised them more was the fact that the believers attracted to Chen Feng seemed to be those at the lower rungs of society. These were the comparatively weaker ones, the strongest of which were only awakened ones. Naturally, these awakened ones had now resonated with Chen Feng's godly power and become resonators. Yet in this world, the original powerful resonators all seemed to have ignored Chen Feng.

"Haha. These resonators have probably chosen not to believe in Chen Feng because he is too weak."

"That is certain. After all, these resonators are all at around level 9 or 10. They are nearing their breakthrough. Almost every one of them is a future apostle. How could they select someone like Chen Feng?"

"Haha, they are mine."

"Mine too."

The gods started proudly fighting over these "strongest resonators."

In fact, there were quite a lot of these powerful resonators in this world.

It seemed like these people had originally been with their respective gods; otherwise, they wouldn't be resonators in the first place. However, after these gods entered the world, they found that these resonators were all currently godless.

"They are godless!"

"This is excellent!"

All the gods were enraptured. In their world, even though the resonators of minor gods could be transferred to other gods, they still required the god in question's agreement. As such, a culture of extortion had come into being. Yet here, these level 9 and 10 resonators, so near the apostle realm, were godless. This was like a feast for the gods.

"Are their original gods dead?"

"Who cares?"

"Perhaps these life-forms are attached to the original god that occupied that divine seat? Since Chen Feng has obtained the seat, this world has thus reappeared…"

"Quite likely."

"That must be the case."

"Sigh. If I had known this earlier, I would have gotten my son to give his best shot at obtaining this divine seat."

"What's the point of that? Look at how Chen Feng obtained the divine seat. Yet this world has still been opened for everyone to fight for. For all the gods, this world is filled with riches."

"True."

The gods were all overjoyed as they gathered believers without stop, making the humans their believers. Naturally, they were unaware that the believers they had obtained were in fact a minority in this world. The largest portion was tightly under Chen Feng's control.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 790: The Struggle over Believers

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Godly power continued pouring into Chen Feng. Slowly, the imprint on Chen Feng's forehead stabilized, and ultimately, the divine seat was fixed in place. Just as expected, this divine seat was fixed at a position normally occupied by the lowest tier of gods.

Shua!

Instantly, the divine radiance that filled the sky vanished.

"Is it over?"

"I guess so."

"Chen Feng's divine seat seems to be the lowest tier…"

"Therefore, he is still a minor god."

"Yeah. However, that terrifying faith is still rather astonishing. It seems to have originated from those life-forms that suddenly appeared. Nearly every god has gone there to gather more believers…"

"Is this good or bad?"

"No idea."

The few gods that were conversing suddenly sank into silence. The sudden growth of Chen Feng's believers had indeed shocked many gods. However, when they had found out the truth, they had all poured into the human world to get their own believers as well. If even this lowest-tier-god Chen Feng could get so many believers from that world, what about the other gods? Those major gods?

The number of life-forms in that newly appeared world was truly incredibly astonishing. Evidently, none of them were aware that these life-forms had been concealed by the Sin God or that these were the life-forms that had originally inhabited this world.

The gods were all busy gathering new believers, hoping that the entire human population, numbering in the hundreds of millions, would become their believers. And thus, the minor gods arrived. The major gods arrived as well. A huge number of gods arrived, and all of them entered the human world.

Gather, gather, and gather. All of them were busy spreading their godly power, invading the human world. Many completely different godly powers began to pervade this world. A person would be able to see a random clump of godly power just by leaving their house. Or perhaps one could be having a meal and suddenly see a clump a godly power. Even when sleeping or having an intimate relationship, or whatever other activities, one could stumble upon some godly power.

Gods seemed to be everywhere. Oh, you can't believe in this god? It doesn't matter. There are numerous other gods available for the picking. Feel free to choose among the countless gods and countless godly powers. There ought to be one that fits.

And thus, humans compromised by selecting a god to believe in. At the very least, after believing in a god, the gods would stop bombarding them with never-ending invitations like the most malicious of advertisements. With this, the humans slowly started believing in their respective deities.

After the appearance of the humans, even the pitiful gods that used to only have a grand total of three or four believers now had hundreds or even thousands. For the gods, this was a grand occasion. Since there were truly too many humans around, there were virtually no fights between gods. There was no need for that. Rather than waste their effort fighting, they might as well use the effort to court more believers.

As far as these gods were concerned, the godless humans were like a huge pile of treasure. As such, for many days after, all of the gods were busily gathering believers.

"Father, that Chen Feng…" a certain god's descendant asked cautiously.

"I will deal with him later," the god answered half-heartedly, as he was busy searching for human believers. Chen Feng? Who had time to be bothered about him?

"But…"

"Piss off. Why are there so many buts? We will allow him to run free for a few more days. The big picture is much more important. You, don't go out and create trouble for me. Regardless of how weak Chen Feng is, he is still a god."

"Fine." The god's descendant could only accept this while feeling wronged. He truly wanted to go and get his revenge on Chen Feng. However, it was as his father said. Regardless of how weak Chen Feng was, a god was still a god. Without his father's help, he wouldn't be able to do much. He would probably die without even knowing how he had died if he dared to seek out Chen Feng alone.

The same thing was happening to all the gods' descendants. And thus, this dangerous initial period of time after Chen Feng's ascension transformed into a precious time of growth for him.

…

In the human world, everyone was busy increasing their strength. They had been stuck at this level for way too long. In the past, due to the Creation God's seal, humans had been unable to enter the awakened realm. Even more unfortunately, they had all been thrown into the bead world by the Sin God shortly after the seal was lifted.

Thus, when they finally returned to the real world, the boundless energy pervading the air brought them endless joy. The ex-believers of the Sin God, who were now ex-resonators, were the first batch of humans to be cleanly split apart by the gods. That was because these humans all seemed rather powerful, causing the gods to believe that these were the most outstanding humans.

These gods were completely clueless as to what type of believers they had gathered. As for the rest of humanity, they were currently undergoing a breakthrough of the largest scale ever in human history. How were they doing it? Thanks to Chen Feng, thanks to gene reagents, and thanks to the beyond-A-class gene reagents.

During the past 12 years, the entirety of humanity had reached beyond A class. After all, they wouldn't have been able to contend against the Sin God's resonators with quantity alone. And now these people were starting to break through.

This time, not a single god was concerned about the exhaustion of their godly power when it came to creating contracts for their new believers. Similarly, not a single god would allow another god to use the contracts they had created, as the contract might never be returned.

After all, gods were not allowed to kill each other. In the past, if a minor god was disobedient, they would be punished by having their source of faith restricted. But now, with the many humans providing sufficient faith for every god, who would care?

Restriction of faith? Sure. It did not matter. There were way too many humans around for this to matter. The most one could do to these minor gods was beat them up, nothing more. And thus, at a time like this, not a single god delegated the task of establishing contracts with new believers to their subsidiary gods. With their own hands, they established a contract with every single new believer they obtained. With their very own hands, they transformed these new believers into resonators.

The sky above the human world seemed to be eternally lit by the radiance of contracts.

Level 1 resonance, level 2 resonance, level 8 resonance, level 10 resonance, and so on. Every human at the peak of the awakened realm was growing crazily. The comparatively newer awakened ones tended to stop growing at level 1 resonance, whereas the veteran genetic warriors already at the peak of the awakened realm, those who had accumulated their strength for 12 years, were able to instantly reach level 10 resonance. The instant a contract was established, their comprehension of godly power immediately reached a certain peak.

Growth! Growth! And growth! All the humans were happy, and all the gods were incomparably excited. Everyone watched on as their believers grew in number at a terrifying rate. Almost all the gods had had their faith multiplied several times over. Among these humans, there were also some who were able to directly enter the apostle realm due to being sufficiently strong.

"Haha. This is awesome!"

"The gain of this single day is comparable to what I gained over the past 10 years."

"So this is the human world?"

"This is such a big world. How did it stay hidden in the past?"

The gods were all endlessly amazed. One ought to know that even with their formidable strength, they had never noticed the existence of this world.

Unknown to all of them, in a certain corner of the world, an extremely beautiful goddess stood. She appeared extremely delicate and was silently watching on as everything happened. If Chen Feng were here, he would most certainly recognize her as the Forest Goddess.

She had not bothered trying to stop the gods, nor had she bothered to approach them. Millions upon millions of life-forms for the taking? Hehe.

"How idiotic…" she muttered.

Do you guys realize that you have obtained the believers of the Sin God? This is especially true for that first batch, the strongest resonators! Are you all aware that they were actually the apostle candidates Ye cultivated with the utmost care?

In order to totally transform all of humanity into his believers, the Sin God had selected a group of believers that excelled at beguilement. He had then cultivated them from the awakened realm all the way to the peak resonance realm. He had been on the verge of transforming them all into apostles.

In fact, he had already prepared the ceremony to transform them all to apostles at the same time. However, he had been waiting until he had more of them. At that time, when he unleashed several hundred thousand apostles, all of humanity would have been converted into his believers. This was quite a scary idea.

This was what Ye had originally been planning. Unfortunately, due to that trial, this plan had been put on hold. As for these gods, they had all taken Ye's believers for themselves. Not only that, they had also transformed all these resonators into apostles, which was an irreversible act. The moment Ye returned…

"Ah."

She laughed lightly. A bunch of idiots. In her mind, the end of these fools was already fixed. After all, that was Ye, the Sin God! Regardless of how powerful that silhouette was, Ye would not die. Even the Creation God had failed to eliminate Ye back then, let alone this so-called silhouette. When Ye eventually returned, something interesting would most certainly happen.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 791: Equal Distribution

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Haha, I just got another 10 apostles."

"Same here."

The major gods were all overjoyed. Different from the minor gods like Chen Feng, who were busy taking in awakened ones that could be transformed into resonators, the major gods were taking in the truly powerful believers. So what if those minor gods could gather a huge number of believers? A single apostle was equivalent to a hundred normal believers.

Naturally, the major gods did not know that this was the human world, the world that Chen Feng had once belonged to. Of the millions of life-forms here, nearly half of them had become his believers the moment they saw him, the moment he rescued them, with no hesitation whatsoever. These were the firmest of Chen Feng's believers.

Thus, Chen Feng had no need to fight over believers with these gods. He only needed to focus on integrating into his divine system the half of the life-forms of this planet that had decided to believe in him. That alone would be sufficient.

Shua! Shua!

Chen Feng's hands grabbed at empty air. Clump after clump of the terrifying power of faith appeared without stop and entered Chen Feng's body. This was the greatest power of faith to have ever appeared, an amount of faith nobody could surpass, even the Sin God of the past. After all, this was the faith supplied by half of the human world's life-forms.

"Ah."

Chen Feng sensed the power within him. Was he a minor god? Yes, he was. He was the lowest of gods, but due to the faith he was gathering, the speed he was growing at was unsurpassable. His strength was growing crazily.

Bang! Bang!

With each surge of godly power, Chen Feng could feel a tremendous growth in his strength. So powerful and inconceivable.

Bang!

He shut his eyes, entering a brand new world. This world belonged to him alone. In this world, faith poured in without stop. After entering this world, it split into three parts. One part was used for Chen Feng's growth, and the other two parts were transmitted to Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess. The Misfortune Goddess's consciousness seemed to be on the verge of awakening.

Is she going to awaken soon?

Chen Feng wore a pensive look. Under normal circumstances, he alone would enjoy all the faith. Now, though, due to the fact that the Luck Goddess and Misfortune Goddess were residing within him, part of the faith was being shared with them. However, it did not matter. Since these goddesses had already returned to him, their growth would be equivalent to his growth. At the very least…

Chen Feng's heart jolted.

Boundless godly power surged out. In addition to his godly power, he still retained his control over the godly powers of misfortune and luck. Indeed, these two were now tied to him.

Bang!

Faith poured into him crazily. Chen Feng and the two goddesses started growing at a rapid pace. The god realm was the final realm one could reach. Based on Chen Feng's understanding, the so-called god realm was split into several stages. The first stage was the minor god, the stage he was presently in, the lowest of all gods. Next were the elementary gods, then the journeyman gods, the major gods, and finally, the most powerful of the gods, the gods comparable to existences like the Creation God.

The gods of each subsequent stage were more powerful than the gods of the previous stage. As for the method of increasing one's stage, it was quite simple: faith. The more believers one had, the more faith one would have. With this, the growth of one's godly power would increase as well. Only by obtaining believers without stop could one grow.

That was why the minor gods could only struggle for survival amid the major gods and slowly grow. Only after a long time would they have a chance to advance into an elementary god. Next, they would have to continue to slowly grow… This was how gods grew.

The path between minor godhood and major godhood was a long one. As for Chen Feng… He looked at the faith that was frantically surging in. This was an amount of faith that even the Sin God would envy. Even though it was actually only one-third of this amount, as the other two parts were being shared with the Misfortune Goddess and the Luck Goddess, this amount was already sufficient to pump Chen Feng full of godly power.

In a short seven days, Chen Feng had already reached the peak of the minor god stage.

Bang!

He entered the elementary god stage.

Nearly all the gods were alarmed.

"Upgrade?"

Their eyes went wide with disbelief. Seven days! In only seven days, Chen Feng had entered the elementary god stage? How was this possible? One ought to know that in the past, they had spent a very long time to reach that stage.

"This… Is it because of this world's believers?"

The gods' eyes became bloodshot as they looked at the human world. They knew that the believers of this world were all rather intelligent. As such, the faith they provided should be rather powerful as well. However, they had never expected it to be this powerful, powerful enough for Chen Feng to reach the elementary stage in seven short days.

"Since even Chen Feng can advance so quickly, what about us?"

The other minor gods were getting excited.

Including the minor god that had brought Chen Feng into the resonance realm, all the minor gods started frantically spreading their godly power through the human world in the hopes of gaining more recognition from the population there. Chen Feng's breakthrough had given a lot of gods hope. This was especially true for the gods that had been stuck for way too long.

Naturally, none of them were aware that, during these seven days, although they had all started from scratch in their search for believers, the instant Chen Feng had rescued the human world, he had obtained a huge number of believers. From the start, Chen Feng's speed of growth had been the fastest of all.

Bang! Bang!

His godly power surging, Chen Feng continued growing. Under the nourishment of that terrifying amount of godly power, Chen Feng continued his rapid growth. In a short 10 days, he reached the peak of the elementary stage. That's right. He was on the verge of yet another breakthrough. If he continued, he would without a doubt become a journeyman god.

…

And yet he stopped. He looked at his stage while in contemplation. Ultimately, he decided to put his breakthrough on hold. The moment he proceeded and broke through, he would put all the gods on high alert. It wouldn't matter if he only broke through a single stage. At most, he would gain some attention. However, if he continued and broke through two stages in a row while all others god had yet to break through even once, they would probably start taking this seriously. The various gods that were all busy gathering believers simply had no idea just how many believers Chen Feng had.

I will stop for now, Chen Feng decided. Ultimately, he sent all the godly power to the two goddesses instead.

Bang!

Spirit's strength increased without stop. She had been a major god in the first place. Even though the Luck Goddess's actual consciousness was already dead, the divine seat was still occupied by her. She had merely lost all strength after inheriting the divine seat.

Now, her godly power was recovering. From minor god, she reached elementary god, then journeyman god… at a speed even faster than Chen Feng's own. When Chen Feng had been hesitating over his breakthrough earlier, she had already broken through into the journeyman stage. Yet this was just the beginning. The Misfortune Goddess's consciousness was awakening at a rapid pace as well.

The Misfortune Goddess, whose strength had originally been stuck at the level of an awakened one, had under the nourishment of Chen Feng's massive supply of faith, finally awakened. The translucent silhouette representing her now appeared lifelike.

Hum—

Hum—

The petite silhouette transformed into a physical body. Somewhat regretfully for Chen Feng, the instant she formed her body, her clothes were formed as well.

Cough, cough. Worthy of being a goddess indeed.

Bang!

Godly power spread out as the Misfortune Goddess fully awakened. As for the stage of her divine seat, it was a major god the moment she awakened. Naturally, she was similar to Spirit; even though her divine seat was that of a major god, her actual body contained a pitiful amount of godly power.

Chen Feng waved his hand, instantly increasing the amount of faith flowing to her. She was directly pushed to the journeyman god stage, at which point Chen Feng adjusted the flow of faith so that both goddesses were receiving an equal amount.

Mhm…

With this, the strength of both goddesses would be balanced. Chen Feng was extremely satisfied with this. As the master of this illusory world, which hosted both the goddesses, he felt like it was necessary to maintain a certain amount of balance. He was of the impression that he was giving them both equal treatment.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 792: Piss Off!

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

The power of faith was still surging in. Even though both goddesses were able to easily reach the journeyman stage, the amount of godly power required to reach the major stage was truly too terrifying. As such, even with the quantity of believers Chen Feng had, they were still stuck. But this was reasonable. Regardless of the amount of faith one had, could the amount of godly power required for a journeyman god to become a major god be low?

After all, in a way, major gods were already considered the strongest existences. Apart from existences like the Creation God and the Sin God, major gods were the top of the food chain.

Hum—

Hum—

Godly power accumulated without stop. The radiance surrounding Chen Feng dimmed as this radiance signifying a breakthrough finally faded. It was only at this point that the gods that had been paying attention to Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief.

"I thought that he might even become a journeyman god."

"Seems like we have been thinking too much…"

"Well, we were given quite a fright by his previous advancement speed, after all. Looks like the amount of this world's faith he has under his control is not too great after all."

"Well, that is understandable. After all, he was indeed a minor god when he appeared here."

"True."

"Where has the faith of the humans gone to, then? When accepting believers, I keep feeling like a huge number of this world's believers have already been monopolized by someone else."

"Some other gods, I suppose?"

"After all, nearly all the gods have arrived here in this world."

"But it isn't possible for them to have been faster than us, right? We, the major gods, should have been the fastest of all."

"Is it possible that Chen Feng inherited some believers from the divine seat?"

This possibility was immediately rejected by a certain god. "That is not possible. Think about it. If Chen Feng had truly inherited believers from the divine seat, the moment this world appeared, how could those strongest resonators have been godless, waiting for us here?"

"True," the gods all exclaimed in realization. Indeed, they had nearly forgotten this point.

When they had first arrived, all of this world's strongest believers had been partitioned between them. Due to the limited number of these believers, they had been cleanly split among the major gods. As for minor gods like Chen Feng, they had gotten nothing. As such, it was clear that Chen Feng had not inherited any believers from the divine seat.

"In that case, his first-stage breakthrough was probably due to the accumulation of the divine seat."

"Mhm… After all, this divine seat has an entire world attached to it. Perhaps it is not a simple seat. As such, it might indeed have left behind some godly power that subsequently helped Chen Feng break through."

"That must be it. If he indeed inherited believers from it, he would have broken through into the journeyman stage already."

The gods were all clear on this. Chen Feng had only taken seven days to enter the elementary stage. If this was truly thanks to the faith he was obtaining from his believers, he probably would have only required around 10 days to enter the journeyman stage. However, 20 days had passed since then, but he was still stuck. This proved that he was still quite far away from the journeyman stage.

"Well then, we can ignore him for now."

"Mhm. Gathering new believers is still the priority. However, to be safe, it is better to prohibit Chen Feng from coming near this world."

"Acceptable."

"Yes, we must do that."

The gods all reached a common understanding. If they had to restrict the other gods, it would give rise to quite a lot of trouble and resistance from the gods. Although the major gods were sufficiently powerful, at a time like this, none of them wished to waste any time dealing with that kind of trouble.

However, what if they only had to restrict Chen Feng? Heh. Most likely, all the gods would agree to this proposal. They would even allow the minor gods to enter this world for believers, restricting only Chen Feng.

"As for who will be the one to get the most believers—or if anyone plays any tricks—we will naturally find out after all of this world's inhabitants have been fully converted into believers."

"That's right."

"That does not seem too far away."

"Mhm… Based on our present speed, at most, the entire human world will be thoroughly split up among the various gods in 30 days."

"Then we will decide on the next step at that time."

The gods began busying themselves with gathering believers once again.

They guessed that there some gods might have used some unique method to gather a huge number of believers. However, they were now too busy to try to figure out who that person was. In any case, after all the humans were split up between the various gods, there would be a struggle among the gods to snatch the believers of other gods.

And thus the gods placed their attention on gathering believers. All of them reached a tacit understanding to prevent Chen Feng from entering this world. Although that minor god wanted to help Chen Feng, he was helpless and could only continue gathering believers in silence. At most, he would transfer some over to Chen Feng when he was done here. After all, he was the one who had kick-started Chen Feng's journey to godhood.

And thus, time passed quietly. Finally, 30 days passed. The entire human world had finally been totally split up among the various gods. At this time, all the major gods had unsightly expressions, as they had finally noticed that something wasn't right. The total number of believers did not match the total population of the world.

Moreover, the difference was incredibly huge. The total believers these gods had gathered was half of what they had expected. With the population of this world, how was it possible for them to have so few believers?

"Something isn't right."

"Definitely," a god said with a solemn expression.

"Could it be Chen Feng?"

Someone had instinctively thought of Chen Feng. After all, this world had only appeared when Chen Feng obtained the divine seat. However, after they checked, they found that Chen Feng was still an elementary god.

"He is still stuck."

"Mhm… Looks like the missing believers are not under him."

"Yeah."

The gods started looking all over, wondering who was monopolizing the believers. After all, each of the gods had gathered way fewer believers than they had expected. If the sum of missing believers were totaled, it would reach quite an astonishing amount. Which god, exactly, was messing around? Chen Feng was the first suspect to be cleared. After all, he was too weak, so weak that he did not seem like he could be the one that had monopolized so many believers.

Secondly, during the process of gathering, Chen Feng's entry had been restricted. As such, it was virtually impossible for him to be responsible for monopolizing the missing believers. As such, they started doubting the other gods. Alas, their investigations resulted in nothing.

"Damn it."

"If Lord Ye hadn't restricted killing between gods…"

Some gods began to surge with murderous intent. If this was the Primordial Era, who would care about those weak gods?

They, the major gods, were supreme existences. How would these minor, elementary, or journeyman gods have any chance of playing tricks on them? Naturally, they had no idea that the Sin God they all feared had already lost his divine seat. As for the believers they were fighting over, these were the treasured believers of the Sin God himself.

A certain major god was furious. "There must be someone who has monopolized the hundreds of millions of believers—or even billions of believers." He could accept the lower gods being able to obtain more believers than they had expected. However, if a single god alone was monopolizing as many believers as all the other gods, they could not accept that. This was something no god could accept.

"Now, time to find out who that god is. Next, get him to hand over 90% of his believers to be divided equally among all other gods. Otherwise, he will be declared the enemy of all gods," the major god said coldly. In fact, 90% of his believers was already rather lenient.

"Definitely."

All the gods were filled with indignation. Unfortunately, none of them knew who the culprit was.

"Erm…" Suddenly, Chen Feng quietly asked, "Can I have a share of that as well?"

"Scram!" The major gods weren't even bothered with being polite against him.

Chen Feng appeared indignant. "But… Since all the gods are potential suspects and are allowed to stay behind and have a share of the split, why can't I join?"

That god sneered. "I don't like your face. Is this answer acceptable?"

Chen Feng: "Actually…"

"Scram!"

The other gods all agreed with this. They did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to have Chen Feng staying here among the numerous humans. As such, since he was no longer a suspect, he was naturally the first they kicked out of this world. And thus, our dear friend Chen Feng was kicked out.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 793: Thank You for the Praise, Lord

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"I feel like you are the biggest suspect. Everywhere I went to get believers, you were always there first."

"How could it be me?"

"Make public your believers, then."

"Why me?"

"Stop talking nonsense…"

The gods started casting their suspicions on the other gods. As for Chen Feng, he could only leave dejectedly. With this, the situation in the human world had calmed somewhat.

"They seem to be publicizing their believers one after another to find the culprit." Qin Hai had a faint smile.

"Yeah." Chen Feng sighed and bitterly said, "They all looked down on me and forbade me from joining them. When the believers are split after the investigation, each god will probably get several million believers."

Qin Hai merely sneered. "Hehe." He was certain that Chen Feng was the culprit. Why was he still pretending?

Suddenly, Qin Hai said, "It has been two months, right?"

"Mhm…" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. The battle between the Sin God and that silhouette should have produced a result by now, right? If they hadn't gotten involved, the Sin God might very well have fallen this time. If that silhouette had been able to occupy the divine seat, it would indeed have brought the Sin God great trouble. However, due to Chen Feng and Qin Hai's involvement, the silhouette had been greatly weakened as well. As such, the result of the battle was now unknown.

The Sin God would not die so easily. As for the silhouette, he was obviously not a simple person either. If the two were similarly not at their peak strength, their battle might result in their mutual destruction. This would be the best conclusion for Chen Feng. Suddenly, Chen Feng's heart jolted as he thought of this. Regardless of whether or not this happened, if he wished to be so, it would be so.

Shua!

His senses returned to himself. Instantly, the faith, which was being split fairly, was adjusted so the Luck Goddess was the only person receiving any. She had originally been accumulating godly power for more than a month here. With this, she instantly broke through and became a major god again.

Chen Feng's eyes shone. "Very good."

"Spirit… the rest will depend on you." Chen Feng transmitted his thoughts over.

Spirit's eyes went wide. "You are trying to…" Nevertheless, she had been with Chen Feng for quite a while. Despite her astonishment, she still as she was told without the slightest hesitation. Nearly all of her godly power was utilized for this task.

Bang! Bang!

A massive amount of the godly power of luck started operating.

Shua! Shua!

At the same time, Chen Feng's godly power was nearly emptied. Despite this, the exhaustion never stopped. As the torrential faith arrived, it was instantly converted into godly power and then cleanly absorbed by the Luck Goddess. This was godly power being unleashed by a major god with all her might.

The faith of the massive human population erupted, supplying her with unending godly power. This allowed the Luck Goddess to erupt with a power surpassing her realm.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The boundless godly power of luck started radiating. Noiselessly, all the power of luck was used to influence a battle that they couldn't even hope to lay eyes on. Perhaps the Sin God and that silhouette were battling it out now. However, only one result would be allowed. Ye could definitely not die, because if he died, the silhouette's plan would come to fruition.

Although Chen Feng did not know who that person was, he had obviously planned each of his steps, and the death of Ye was definitely part of his plan as well. When that happened, the silhouette would probably be unstoppable. And thus, the silhouette was not allowed to win. However, he could not die either.

Ye's strength was too scary. The silhouette had only reached this level by existing beyond this world. That was also why Chen Feng had been given the opportunity to ascend. If that silhouette died, after Ye figured out everything that silhouette knew, something even scarier could very well happen. As such, the silhouette could not die either. Both of them had to suffer the same fate.

Bang!

The endless godly power of luck surged up. Time slowly passed. One day, two days, three days… It reached the point that even Chen Feng himself did not know how many days had passed. On a certain day, a huge figure appeared in the sky. No godly power could be sensed from that figure, yet the figure's oppressive might was sufficient to cause all of creation to shudder in fear.

Chen Feng's heart trembled as he realized that Ye had returned. Finally, the exhaustion of the godly power of luck stopped as well. A result seemed to have been reached. Chen Feng took in a deep breath. He had no idea what the result of their battle was, nor did he know if the godly power of luck had been effective. After all, the target this time was truly too powerful. The only advantages Chen Feng had were Ye's temporary lack of a divine seat and his ignorance of both what they were doing and the existence of the two goddesses.

If one thought about it, it was truly quite scary. The illustrious Luck Goddess unleashing her full power with the assistance of millions upon millions of believers had still been forced to act against Ye in secrecy. From this, it was apparent how scary Ye was. Fortunately, this had finally ended.

"Lord Ye is finally back."

"I have been waiting for Lord Ye's return for far too long."

"That damnable clown has been hiding for so many days. This time, we ought to get Lord Ye to drag that person out."

"Yeah."

The gods were all furious. These days, they had been searching for clues without stop. The suspected gods had all been forced to publicize their believers. Alas, after half the gods had been forced to publicize their believers, they had still found no clues. Granted, they would still eventually discover the culprit if they continued investigating, but if Ye was willing to help, the culprit would definitely be found.

Bang!

In the sky, that huge figure descended. Just like always, Ye was cold and dreadful. Even without any godly power emanating out from him, his every motion still caused everyone to feel fear.

"Hey… No divine seat can be felt from Lord's body?"

"His godly power has vanished as well."

"Perhaps he his hiding it?"

"True. A lord is, after all, a lord."

The gods no longer dared to stick to this topic. After all, Ye was an existence far surpassing them all. he was not one they could talk about. He was one who had started this era, the one giving this life to all these gods.

They saluted Ye deferentially. "Lord."

"Mhm." Ye's gaze swept past them, killing intent occasionally pulsing out. Whenever this happened, the gods' hearts would flutter. They did not know how they had angered this lord. Ultimately, Ye's gaze landed on the distant human world. At present, the entirety of the human world had entered an age of gods. All of the godless humans now had their respective faiths. They had all become believers.

Nearly each human pulsed with godly power. The humans… had been fully split up by these gods.

Ka!

Ye tightly clenched his fists. His heart started burning with rage. After all, he had poured 12 years worth of effort into this world. His anger was especially pronounced when he saw that the tens of thousands of resonators he had cultivated with great difficulty had been transformed into the apostles of various gods. After all, the apostle's contract was irreversible.

"You all, very good," Ye said coldly.

"Thank you for the praise, Lord."

The gods were all overjoyed. As for Ye's present attitude, which did not seem too friendly? It did not seem to matter to them. After all, as far as they were concerned, Lord Ye had always been possessed this cold bearing. They had long grown used to it.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 794: These Underlings Can't Make It

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Ye had returned. However, his aura appeared comparatively weaker than before. He maintained a calm expression, yet his heart was boiling with killing intent. His hard work over the last 12 years had been ruined in a short two months.

A bunch of idiots.

It wouldn't be long before he let these fellows know the price they had to pay. However, now was not the time. As he thought about this, his expression appeared even calmer.

"He's actually not angry?"

Chen Feng and Qin Hai were surprised. With the present situation in the human world, Ye should be enraged, right? He was still so calm?

Qin Hai scratched his head in confusion. "Do all gods act in such an unpredictable manner?"

Could it be that the Sin God was just this patient?

Chen Feng shook his head. "No." Ye's reaction wasn't due to his identity as a god. After all, gods were just stronger life-forms. They felt what all life-forms felt. Most likely, the only thing that would affect their decision was their strength. Ye was the perfect model of a person who acted decisively. So why did he appear so calm now?

Chen Feng looked at Ye's aura, which appeared weaker, and then at the might of Luck Aura. Suddenly, he understood. Ye had truly sustained a rather serious injury. Only this could cause him to endure this anger. That was the only reason he would feign calmness.

Ye was seriously injured and lacked his divine seat, so he had no intention of fighting these gods. He only wanted to rest, to prioritize recovering his combat strength. Chen Feng finally understood. He glanced over at Qin Hai. It was obvious that Qin Hai had reached the same conclusion as well.

"What do you think he will do?" Chen Feng asked.

Qin Hai smiled. "He will probably leave calmly. "Then he will challenge a minor god's divine seat secretly to recover his godhood. After that, he will gather believers at a rapid speed to recover his combat strength. Ultimately, he will eliminate these fellows one by one. Probably more than half of the gods that have plundered Ye's believers will end up dead." Qin Hai finished his analysis indifferently. "After all, that is the only way Ye can keep his secret and regain his believers."

At this moment, the gods were revealing all their believers to Ye. After all, as far as they were concerned, Ye was a supreme existence. He would not deign to fight them over so few believers.

"Not bad." Ye put on a satisfied expression as he looked at the information presented to him, "Let me take a look. Mhm… I see."

After he looked at the information, he sighed and shook his head.

"I will not take part in this. As I said before, this is a fight between you all. If I get involved, it will not be fair to you guys."

After finishing his words, he turned around in preparation to leave. The various gods could only wallow in disappointment.

"Ah," Chen Feng exclaimed in admiration. What a fine Sin God. With this, he had obtained clear data on all the believers yet still managed to keep himself outside of this struggle. Next, he would only need to secretly retake these believers. How treacherous. However, since Chen Feng had seen through him, how could he allow Ye this chance? Chen Feng's mouth curled up into a smile.

Some things would require the influence of Luck Aura. However, there were also things that were better handled personally. This was especially true for something so simple. And thus, just as Ye was about to leave, the various gods respectfully sending him off, a flash streaked past. Suddenly, some words appeared in the sky above them.

"The numerous believers of the human world were originally the exclusive property of Sin God. They were also his only source of believers. Along with the loss of the Sin God's divine seat, the human world appeared in reality. Now that Ye has returned with serious injuries, he has discovered that his believers have been split up by the various gods. What would he do? Would Ye, without a divine seat, regain a divine seat before killing off the various gods to regain his believers?"

Shua!

Instantly, the world lapsed into silence. The bodies of the various gods that were respectfully sending Ye off went rigid. This… With their eyesight, they were naturally able to instantly see all the words. The content of the words caused their bodies to go rigid.

Ye lacked a divine seat?

Ye had no faith?

These believers had originally been Ye's?

How was this possible? Their instinctive reaction was to deny this. That was because Lord Ye was a supreme existence, the master of the universe. Alas, what they saw was an ashen expression on Ye's face. Ye appeared somewhat flustered emotion.

"Hold on, why would Lord Ye feel flustered?"

"No, this is not the main issue here. The main issue here is why can I see through Lord Ye's aura? He is supposed to be the most enigmatic of gods, right?"

Suddenly, the various gods realized something. When they looked at Ye once more, they finally saw clearly. Ye was no longer a god. Even though his aura was still the same, without his divine seat, the enigmatic aura shrouding him was gone. Ye's strength was now clear for all of them to see.

This… Their pupils shrunk. In the past, Ye had been an existence none dared to try sense out. Yet now, with Ye's secret being made public, the gods started scanning Ye with their senses. What they saw was precisely what they wanted to see.

Although Ye was still as powerful as ever, he was no longer a god. He had truly lost his divine seat. Naturally, if that were all, it wouldn't mean much. After all, Ye was still Ye. Even without his divine seat, he was an ancient god, not someone they could hope to contend against.

However, that single sentence saying that Ye had returned with serious injuries… The comparatively powerful gods scanned him with their senses and found that Ye's aura indeed appeared rather unstable. Indeed, Ye had truly sustained serious injuries!

Of course, even this much wouldn't mean anything. However, the human world turned out to have been the sole supply of believers for Ye. This sentence had indeed alarmed all the gods. This world and those believers had all belonged to Ye?

In short, they had been splitting Ye's believers among themselves? The mere thought caused their hearts to chill. If that was truly the case…

Hiss—

They took in a deep breath in shock. They exchanged glances and were able to see the nervousness in each other's eyes. On top of that, an indescribable fear started creeping into their hearts. Whatever the case, this was still the Sin God. They had actually done something like this. Even more crucial was the fact that Ye had pretended to not care and was intending to leave. Heavens, was this truly Ye? Based on his past style of doing things…

All the gods felt a chill creeping into their hearts. The moment Ye recovered his combat power, he would probably kill them off in an incredibly cruel manner. After all, this was not something he had never done before. The gods trembled in fear.

"Lord…"

Some of the gods were on the verge of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness. However, a voice suddenly resounded. "What if… we do not allow him to recover?"

Shua!

At this question, all their gazes landed on Ye. The gods in fear suddenly came to a realization. True, what if Ye was not allowed to recover? Ye was indeed powerful and terrifying. However, he hadn't only lost his divine seat; he was even seriously injured. He was greatly weakened and lacked the replenishment of faith. This might be their best chance to deal with him.

At this thought, all the gods gulped in agitation. True, since Ye would definitely get rid of them after his recovery, they might as well eliminate him while he was still gravely injured. After all, none of them had the courage to face Ye at his peak power. However, they still needed to confirm one thing.

"Is this information true?"

They started consulting their respective apostles. From the apostles they had obtained from the human world, they were able to easily find out that this world had indeed been ruled by Ye previously. So this was indeed the world of Ye. It was no wonder that they had never seen Ye's believers in the past.

And thus, all their questions were answered. The mysteriousness surrounding Ye slowly vanished.

Shua!

The gods all stood up, their gazes focused on Ye. They were truly planning to make a move.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 795: Shocking and Oppressing Everyone

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Ye laughed in anger. "You all… dare make a move against me?" He had never expected that after his believers were cleanly split up, these gods would betray him before he could show his anger. How ridiculous and lamentable. He was Ye, the strongest god.

And yet he had never expected that a divine seat trial would result in his divine seat being challenged by Chen Feng, or that he would be backstabbed by that damnable silhouette. Or that, upon returning from dealing with all that, he would still have to face this. The illustrious Sin God had fallen so far.

"You are all courting death."

Ye's terrifying aura rippled out. Even without godly power, his strength was still astonishingly terrifying. And yet those gods did not step back. Rather, they approached him because, from Ye's reaction, they could sense that Ye was clearly lacking confidence. This almighty god had indeed aged.

One ought to remember how astonishing Ye's strength used to be. Even him letting out a small portion of his aura had been sufficient to cause everyone to revere him. Yet now, even after pushing himself, he was only capable of this much. He was now far weaker than he had been.

Was this due to his injuries? The gazes of the various gods became vicious. There were innumerable life-forms in the human world, and the absorption of faith from these people had caused the strength of these gods to increase greatly. It was impossible for them to hand out the believers they already had under their control even though these believers belonged to the Sin God.

After all, these were the believers they had obtained after two months of painstaking effort. Give them back to the Sin God? They were not willing to do so. Moreover, even if they decided to truly give the believers back, would they truly be fine? After all, among the believers they had obtained were apostles, which couldn't be transferred between gods. These were the believers the Sin God had spent 12 years painstakingly cultivating. Who would be willing to give such believers away?

There had been tens of thousands of these resonators on the verge of reaching the apostle realm. Yet now, all these resonators had been snatched by these gods. As they thought about this, their hearts chilled. In all honesty, if this happened to them…

Even if it was only two or three apostles, they would probably flip out. If tens of thousands of their apostles were snatched away in such a manner, they would probably collapse emotionally. What about Lord Ye? He had not shown his anger, nor had he gone mad. Rather, he had merely decided to leave calmly. What did this signify? This signified that he did not care, because as long as he killed the gods that had snatched his apostles, he would be able to regain those apostles, since the apostle's contracts would dissolve with their deaths. As such, Ye had no intention of showing them any anger.

This was the most terrifying aspect of it all. So it turned out that Ye was planning to get rid of them secretly? True, only like this would Ye be able to once again obtain a divine seat and regain his believers.

At this thought, their enclosure around Ye tightened. They were afraid, truly afraid. Therefore, they could not allow Ye to leave.

Ye laughed in a somewhat deranged manner. "Hehehehehe…" Evidently, he had never expected these people to surround him due to their fear of him and his revenge. Therefore, they had decided to eliminate him first. Did they think that they might succeed because of his lack of a divine seat? Hehehehe… How pitiful. Had these people forgotten how strong Ye was?

The reason he had even fallen into that silhouette's trap in the first place was due to his negligence of outer space and the gods there. Even now, he was still unaware of that fellow's identity. But these fellows here? Even this trash dared to challenge him?

Ye laughed in an extremely joyful manner. Even without his divine seat…

Slowly, Ye's gaze became cold. At this moment, the veterans that had been following Ye for a long time, including Zero, were extremely worried, as what was happening now was simply a repeat of what had happened back then.

Back then, to ensure the rapid growth of the world, the Creation God had hoped that more gods would rise in power. And thus, powerful gods had been groomed, including Ye.

And yet the powerful Ye had instead issued a challenge to the Creation God, resulting in the subsequent great war. What was happening now was so similar to what had happened back then. What Ye had done to the Creation God was now happening to him, and similarly, he was being challenged by the gods he himself had groomed.

The only difference was that the Creation God had been challenged by Ye, who the Creation God had groomed himself, whereas Ye had, in order to prevent that, ensured that not a single god under him was excessively powerful, hoping that all the gods would grow in a balanced manner. He had originally thought that, with this, history would not repeat. Unexpectedly, what happened instead was all the gods betraying him at the same time.

Zero trembled. "Lord…"

Ye smiled. "Fear not. Perhaps it is time to show them my real strength. I can regain my apostles with this as well."

His tens of thousands of apostle candidates had been divided among the major gods. He had originally still been contemplating whether or not to spare these gods. Now, though, there was no need for that. These gods had given him the answer he sought.

"Come. It has been way too long since we last did battle…" The Sin God had a chilly gaze.

A major god sneered. "Do not fear him. He has obviously suffered a grave injury."

"Yeah. Not only that, he has also lost his divine seat. He lacks the replenishment of believers. So long as we take this chance to get rid of him, he won't be too strong…"

"Yes, that makes sense."

The gods eyed the Sin God. Since it had come to this, they had no choice but to fight. This would be a battle where the major gods were the main players.

"Come."

Bang!

Terrifying godly power surged out as those gods started attacking.

"He won't be able to survive this."

"We must eliminate him while he is injured."

Numerous powerful attacks blasted toward Ye.

"They are going at it." Chen Feng was in a solemn mood. Even though he had merely urged them on to deliver more injuries to Ye, he was hoping that Ye would truly fall here. If that happened, it would be excellent. Unfortunately, this was Ye…

Bang!

Ye raised his hand lightly.

"I have indeed lost my divine seat… However, you guys seem to have forgotten one thing. Before this era even started, I was already one with this world. I am the master of this world."

Bang!

A horrifying power erupted suddenly. This unique power that was completely unlike godly power, that was so powerful that it caused one to suffocate, began to descend from the sky.

"This… The power of the world! Damn it!"

"You have actually fused with this world!"

"Leave, fast!"

The major gods' faces fell. The entire world operated as Ye willed. A massive power akin to numerous rotating mountain ranges headed toward the gods, suppressing them. Their instinctive reaction was to flee. Alas, it was already too late.

Bang! Bang!

The boundless power of the world descended, and just like that, the powerful major gods turned into ash and smoke.

"Hiss—"

All the other gods took in a deep breath in shock. Dead! All the major gods were dead! Ye, even without his divine seat, had only required a single attack to accomplish this feat.

"This…"

The lips of all the gods there felt dry, and their scalps became numb. This was truly too scary. Was this Ye's strength?

"Fusing with the world…" Chen Feng muttered inwardly. So it turned out that after fusing with the world, one could employ the world's power? That seemed reasonable. The moment one fused with the world, the world would be equivalent to that person's weapon. As such, that person would be able to control the entire force of the world, becoming an unequaled existence.

But in that case, how had the Creation God suffered defeat back then? Exhaustion. Even though such a person would nearly be unequaled with access to the entire force of the world, the exhaustion rate of mobilizing such a force should be rather astonishing as well. In short, our adorable Lord Ye was presently…

Chen Feng instinctively looked at Ye. Mhm… Ye's aura, which had already been heavily injured in the first place, was even more unstable now. As for the remaining gods, who were in lower stages, none of them dared to look straight at the Sin God. However, Chen Feng could clearly see that Ye's aura was now near collapse.

Suddenly, Chen Feng understood something. To awe and scare all these lower-stage gods, Ye had exhausted nearly all his power. In that case…

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 796: I Am Not Willing to Accept This

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Greetings, Lord."

The lower-stage gods were all filled with reverence. With this single battle, they had all thoroughly submitted. Against Ye, they no longer dared had any thoughts of resistance. Even though they could guess that Ye was rather exhausted and that he might not have much strength left, not a single one dared to gamble that their guess was right. They only dared to keep their thoughts to themselves, as this was Ye they faced. This was Ye, who, even in death, could still ensure all the gods would die together with him if he wished.

They were all clear that a person at Ye's level would most definitely have a trump card that could be unleashed at the moment of death. As such, even if they were to use all their might to fight him, even if the battle progressed smoothly, the best conclusion would still be everyone's death. Was there a need for that? After all, none of them were major gods. They did not have such courage, nor did they have such capability.

Ye mere regarded them coldly. Only after a long time did he start speaking. "Very good. Hand over half the believers you guys have gotten from this world," he coldly said. He was now clear that if he was too kind, these people would doubt him more. As such, he did not need to feign kindness. His ice-cold bearing could still be unleashed as he wished.

"Yes."

The low stage gods all heaved a sigh of relief. So long as he did not require them to hand over all the believers, everything would be fine. And thus, the battle came to an end. All of the apostles and believers of the major gods were returned to Ye, and all the other gods handed half their believers to him. With this, this incident came to an end.

Ye walked to the corpse of a certain major god he had killed.

Hum—

A translucent radiance flickered. An imprint shone on the dead god's forehead.

This…

The eyes of all the gods there went wide. However, soon after, they realized what was going on. Right, Lord Ye was recovering a divine seat. As far as this Lord Ye was concerned, regaining a divine seat was nothing special. So long as he was not interrupted, he could ascend to godhood again at any moment. At that time, Ye would fully regain all his strength.

After ascending, with the replenishment of believers, he would be able to recover in a short while. Everything would return to normal soon after. However, right at this moment, light laughter resounded. This laughter resounded throughout the area and was heard by everyone.

Who?

Everyone turned around instinctively. There, in a certain corner, a shadow had appeared.

…

Ye stopped what he was doing. Since there was an enemy, he could not continue with the process of recovering a divine seat. After all, the several minutes of time he would require would be sufficient for an enemy to kill him. As such, he stopped. Coldly, he looked at the shadow expressionlessly.

"Interesting. There are more suicidal clowns around?" Ye asked coldly.

That shadow merely laughed. "Hehe."

"Clown… Are you talking about yourself, Ye?" the figure said indifferently.

"Why don't you reveal yourself before you continue talking," Ye said in disdain.

"I am already out here," the shadow replied toyingly. "This is my main body."

What? Nearly everyone was stunned. Main body? A shadow? Hold on… Their eyes widened as their gazes focused on that corner. There, they had initially seen half a shadow, seemingly the shadow of someone hiding in the corner. However, now that they focused on it, they found that it was precisely a shadow that had walked out of the corner.

There was no body, only a single shadow there. What life-form was this? The gods were all amazed. Shadow… Ye had an ominous feeling as he saw this.

Suddenly, the shadow asked, "I believe you have met my junior brother, right?"

"Your junior brother?" Suddenly, a certain silhouette appeared in Ye's mind. Finally, a minute change appeared in his expression. Even though his face immediately returned to its previous expression, the slight change was still noticed by some of the gods present. That expression of his… was an expression of fear! That's right, Ye was actually scared.

"Correct. It is exactly as you guess." The shadow smiled as he looked at Ye. "My junior brother is the silhouette you fought a few days ago. Mhm… Originally, I thought that he would succeed in killing you. Mhm… Looks like you are stronger than I imagined."

As the other gods heard this, their hearts jolted furiously. That silhouette… That person that had seriously injured Ye was actually this shadow's junior brother? Senior brother, junior brother…Heavens, what kind of existences were these two? The hearts of all the gods present started to palpitate. This was too scary a thought. This was too astonishing. As for Ye, his expression was incomparably solemn.

He could ignore all these regular gods. However, he could not ignore this shadow, because if this shadow was truly that silhouette's senior brother, his strength should be…

Ye's voice became hoarse. "Who exactly are you people?" He truly had no idea. If that silhouette was an existence he had overlooked, then who exactly was this shadow? This world… How had such terrifying existences appeared in his very own world? This was not supposed to be possible.

If these two were the existences of an alien world, with how sensitive this world was, he would have been able to detect their appearance long ago rather than them arriving without him noticing. That silhouette had hidden in outer space, so he could accept the reasoning that the silhouette had avoided the senses of the world. However, this shadow here… Ye was truly clueless. And thus, he had asked the question he was most curious about.

"We?" A faintly discernible voice drifted out from that shadow. "Do you truly not know? Back then, before Master left… We were created. Light representing the light of the world, darkness representing the darkness of the world. We have never gotten involved in the events of the world, instead distancing ourselves from everything. We have only maintained the order of the world in secret. Are you curious about why we do not suffer any of this world's repellence? The answer is rather simple. Because… this is our world! Before your arrival, this world belonged to us!"

Bang!

Ye's mind boomed. Master left… Created the two… Maintaining the order of the world… The world belonged to them… Could it be…

"You! Two!" said Ye, one word at a time. "Left! By! The! Creation! God!"

Bang!

All the gods' eyes went wide as they heard this. Creation God… How could this…

The shadow laughed. "Hehe. You have finally thought of this. Did you know? I have been waiting a long time for this moment. Master used his very own body to create this world, yet the world was conquered by you, the ambitious traitor. Do you truly believe that master didn't have any trump cards? You were wrong. Master is merely too benevolent, so he had intended to give you one more chance. Evidently, you have not treasured the single chance given to you."

The shadow appeared rather disappointed. As for Ye, he trembled, his eyes bloodshot. Creation God! Him again! How many years had it passed since the Creation God had transformed himself into the world? Yet even now, his shadows were still lurking in this world, still capable of judging Ye's actions! How ridiculous!

"If it wasn't for the Creation God's benevolence, you would have died a long time ago. However, you have nevertheless still crossed the line." The shadow spoke indifferently. "If you had truly focused on improving and managing this world, so what if the world was given to you? The benevolence of the Creation God is sufficient to accept your existence. Alas… You are truly disappointing."

The shadow looked over at the dead major gods. Their aura still lingered in the air.

"Too many gods have died." The shadow sighed. "So many that the world's operational system is on the verge of collapse. Therefore, sorry, I shall implement the Creation God's command and erase you from this world…"

"Hehehehe." Ye's expression warped. The Creation God! Again! Who did he think he was? A mere dog! With the two toys he had left behind, he wanted to put the Sin God under his control? How utterly ridiculous!

"I do not accept this!" Ye howled.

Bang!

Instantly, he erupted with power. While the shadow was still talking, while everyone was still contemplating, Ye unleashed his attack. A horrifying power surged out once again. The attack came at an incredible speed, a speed that caused the hearts of all the gods present to chill. Ye had actually preserved some of his strength. If they had tried to fight him earlier, they would probably have died. And now…

Pu!

That attack directly blasted into the shadow's body.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 797: This Seems to be Progressing Wrongly

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Shadow? Die!" Ye said, his gaze cold. Next, he fully unleashed his formidable power and blasted the shadow's body. Before this powerful attack, the shadow's body started to fall apart.

"I, the Sin God, Ye, am the master of this world!" Ye said in a tyrannical manner. The various gods trembled in fear before the might displayed by Ye. At this time, nobody dared to challenge the Ye's majesty. However, after using all his power to destroy that shadow, Ye's expression became somewhat strange. He felt like something wasn't right. Ye frowned as he pondered this. Was the shadow too strong? No, rather, the shadow was too weak!

The shadow, which was supposed to be a powerful existence, had crumbled apart the moment his attack touched it. This gave Ye a bad premonition, as his attack had been no different than attacking a mosquito with a nuclear warhead. It was too much of a waste of his power.

Could this shadow be a mere clone? So they were so arrogant to the point that they had only sent a clone to deal with him? If so… Indeed, right at this moment, another shadow appeared in the corner, proving Ye's guess correct.

Here again! Ye's heart trembled. This time, this should be that fellow's true body. However, Ye was nevertheless still Ye. Having suffered a loss once, he would no longer be tricked. In his mind, he replayed the scene where he met the silhouette's clone as well as the silhouette's real body. Since they were fellow apprentice brothers, the difference between their clones and their main bodies should be quite similar. Therefore…

Shua!

The shadow appeared slowly. In Ye's heart, a standard had already been set. He calmly waited for the shadow to fully appear. When he saw a familiar symbol on the shadow, his guess was confirmed. This was indeed the shadow's real body.

Ye sneered. "You are so powerful, yet you still need a clone to test the waters for you?"

"Of course." The shadow smiled. "Otherwise, how am I supposed to exhaust your strength? Earlier, in order to eliminate my clone, you should have exhausted quite a lot of strength, right? Ah, you, despite already being exhausted in the first place, were forced to once again release an attack of such power… Tsk tsk. How much more of your power can you still draw on? Or perhaps you are already at your limit?"

The shadow laughed and continued, "Nevertheless, it no longer matters. Since even that fellow is capable of fighting you to the point that the both of you are seriously injured, you clearly are not that powerful even at your peak, let alone the current you. Let me be the one to end this struggle."

Bang!

The shadow strode out, taking the initiative to attack. The various gods around them were all trembling in fear. This was not a battle they could hope to join. The enemy was too powerful, possessing a strength they could only look up to. The enemy's aura alone was sufficient to cause them to tremble in fear.

"I'm afraid Lord Ye is in deep trouble this time."

"Sigh, I never expected a new war of the gods would occur after so many years…"

"I suppose this is why Lord Ye has been so angry."

The various gods lamented. In the war back then, Ye had suffered defeat and been forced to wait for countless years before the Creation God finally decided to fuse his body with the world. After that, he had still needed to wait for many years to confirm that the Creation God had indeed sacrificed his body. After confirming the disappearance of the Creation God, he had waited many more years before daring to do anything.

Unexpectedly, not long after he had reappeared, the people left behind by the Creation God had appeared yet again to deal with him. How could this not anger him? Wasn't the Creation God somewhat excessive? Back then, the war between the various gods of the Primordial Era had been completely ignored by him, resulting in countless casualties. Yet after several tens of thousands of years, when Ye appeared, these leftovers of the Creation God's had appeared as well. What was with this bullying?

If Ye were still oblivious to this, it wouldn't matter much. Now that he finally knew the truth, though, how could he stay calm? The most terrifying part was the fact that these two fellows were truly too strong!

"Can Lord Ye win?"

"I reckon it will be quite hard."

"A single silhouette was already sufficient to seriously injure him. Now that the shadow has appeared and has even tricked Lord Ye into wasting a huge portion of his strength before the fight even begin…"

As they thought about this, they were all alarmed. This shadow was so strong, yet he was still using such tricks. Just like that, one of Ye's trump card had been wasted by a trick. Now that the shadow was personally making a move, could Ye stop him? None of them knew the answer to that. At present, they could only watch on silently.

Indeed, this was the real body. Ye understood clearly. Unlike the clone, which had spoken way too much, this real body attacked the moment he appeared. This was how they should have acted, given their strength. Shadow… Ye's gaze became cold. He clenched his fists tightly as he sensed the empty supply of power within him. Had he been forced into desperation? It did not matter. He still had a single chance remaining, a trump card he had kept hidden for a very long time.

Bang!

As the shadow arrived with a terrifying might, Ye finally moved. He had been waiting calmly until the instant the shadow reached him before moving. He lightly raised his right hand. This single motion produced an earth-shattering effect.

Bang!

With this single motion, half the sky seemed to crack apart.

"This is…"

All the gods' eyes widened. How strong! This was their first thought. Ye still had a trump card hidden away? This was their second thought. Heavens! He was obviously already incomparably weakened and near death, yet his trump cards seemed never-ending, each as shocking as the last.

This was too scary. They all observed a moment of silence, mourning the major gods that had dared to move against Ye earlier. Nobody had the slightest idea exactly how strong Ye was.

Shua!

Slowly, the radiance from Ye's attack faded. Was it over? The various gods looked over. Indeed, the shadow had vanished. Under Ye's superpowerful trump card, the shadow had been completely decimated. However, they felt doubtful when they saw that Ye's expression was incredibly unsightly.

"Something feels wrong." Ye shut both his eyes. Yet another clone? No, he was sure that the shadow earlier was the real body. However, that feeling… was completely wrong! After all, he had faced the silhouette in a battle before and was aware of how strong that fellow was. However, this shadow here, although he had indeed erupted with a rather remarkable strength, was still giving Ye a certain feeling, a feeling that he was so very weak!

This was clearly not how strong the shadow was supposed to be, yet that had clearly been his real body. Ye was at a loss. Had he been too nervous and thus been overthought this? Or perhaps there was more than one enemy? There was a dark shadow and a shiny silhouette. Perhaps there were other figures of different colors? No, that shouldn't be the case.

Instinctively, Ye looked at the corner while his mind was in a mess. Next, with astonishment, he saw that yet another figure had appeared there. This figure was red.

Ye's eyes went wide. There was indeed a figure of a different color! Could it be that…

"If you have the guts, come out together!" shouted Ye, as he had a bad premonition.

Shua! Shua!

And behold, from the corner, seven figures appeared. Each of the figures was a real body. There was not a single clone among them. The seven figures were of differing colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. Amid the dusky world, the seven shining figures were so dazzling that the various gods nearly went blind.

"This… What is this?"

All the gods were stupefied. Had these all been left behind by the Creation God? They all had such unique characteristic… The characteristics of RGB?[1] 1

The gods were all stupefied. Ye was stupefied as well. This… did not seem right?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 798: Extraordinary Imagination

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Amid the dusky sky, in a certain far-off corner of the battle that all the gods were focusing on, in the same corner where numerous figures had appeared, two people were crouching, their heads aching.

"This plot seems rather wrong?" Chen Feng was extremely distressed. A problem had occurred with the plan.

"Yeah." In front of him was a youth with a similarly distressed expression. This was precisely his disciple from a long time ago, Wu Hui. With the descent of calamity and the arrival of the era of gods, apart from Chen Feng's group of three, there were a few other unique existences that had also relied on their unique fortuitous encounters to free themselves of this crisis. It was obvious that Wu Hui was one of these unique individuals.

He was now an apostle. He was also the guy who had planned the ambush on the fast guy with the various words carved out of mountains back then. After that incident, Chen Feng had resumed contact with him. This time, they were planning to eliminate the Sin God.

Mhm, their plan was supposed to be very simple. They would first force Ye to fight the various major gods to exhaust his strength. The second step would be to force the exhausted Ye to fight the shadow's numerous clones, exhausting his trump cards. With that, when Chen Feng's group emerged in the end, they would be able to defeat Ye.

This was quite a simple plan. After all, the so-called shadow and the various figures were creations of Wu Hui's ability that had combined with the godly power Wu Hui had obtained when he became an apostle. What he had unleashed was precisely Ye's imagination. Moreover, these figures had been created with Wu Hui's comparatively weak godly power. As such, the shadows were in fact quite weak.

This was not a trick they could repeat, as Ye was not a fool that would endlessly fall to their tricks. As such, their plan had been to use these shadows to trick Ye once. Everything had progressed smoothly, successfully exhausting one of Ye's trump card with the "clone" before exhausting another of his trump cards with the "real body."

This was supposed to be the time for Chen Feng to step out and end this. However, surprising them, before they could do anything, an unforeseen circumstance had arisen.

Just as Wu Hui was about to stop using his ability, his ability produced another figure. Chen Feng was stupefied at this sight. Wu Hui was the same. There were more?

Chen Feng's confidence vanished. "What's going on?" Holy shit, it couldn't be that their lie had transformed into reality, right? After all, the previous time he had lied to the gods, his lie had transformed into reality with the appearance of Sin God. And now, the so-called dark shadow and bright silhouette…

"This can't be, right?" Chen Feng's hands shivered. If this truly became reality, it would truly be over for him.

"No, not quite." Wu Hui laughed bitterly, "It's my ability."

Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. "That's good." So it turns out that the figure was created by Wu Hui. That's fine, then. Hold on. Chen Feng seemed to have realized something.

"Didn't I tell you to stop?" Chen Feng was confused.

"Yeah, I was about to stop, but this image appeared in Ye's mind, creating this figure before I could stop." Wu Hui's head ached.

"You are saying… this figure is the product of Ye's imagination?" Chen Feng was astonished. He had initially thought that Ye would see through the lie after witnessing the "clone" and "real body." Unexpectedly…

"Should I turn this figure off?" Wu Hui asked cautiously.

"No." Chen Feng waved his hand. "I am quite curious; what else his mind can create?"

Just as he finished his words, several shiny figures appeared. Chen Feng and Wu Hui witnessed the birth of this group of rainbow figures with their very own eyes. Or perhaps one could say that this was a group of RGB figures.

Chen Feng: "…"

Wu Hui: "…"

What else could they say in response to this? Ye was worthy of his identity as a god, possessing such a rich imagination? Even the figures he imagined were so brilliant.

"The limit of my creativity is creating a dark shadow-like figure. Look at Ye's imagination…" Chen Feng lamented endlessly.

Wu Hui: "…What should we do now?"

He was somewhat anxious.

"Wait and see." Chen Feng focused his gaze ahead. At present, he too was clueless about what Ye was thinking.

…

At the same time, when the figures appeared before Ye, he finally started going crazy.

"Haha. I knew it. It's impossible for you to be so weak! Since that bastard Creation God left behind some trump cards to deal with me, how can the trump cards be so weak? That bright silhouette was so strong. How is it possible that the shadow is weak? Hahaha, so turns out this is your actual trump card?"

Ye was furious. He felt like the shadow was playing around with him. Real body? Indeed, all of these were real bodies. However, one could also have various real bodies. Clones were something one could create or destroy at any time. As for real bodies, they would exist forever. However, what if someone had numerous real bodies? Since this fellow had decided to face him, it was inevitable that he himself would also suffer damage from this encounter.

Therefore, he was prepared to sacrifice several clones, while this shadow was precisely a person whose ability was the creation of numerous clones that were also real bodies at the same time. So it turned out that this was the case. Ye finally understood clearly. If this shadow looked for him alone, there was a possibility of him dying. That was because, despite his numerous clones, his strength was rather unremarkable. He was not at all match for Ye. Therefore, he first had the bright silhouette exhaust Ye's strength, then sent the dark shadow over…

"Hehe."

Ye finally understood everything. The plan was to send figure after figure at him to exhaust him.

What a fine scheme, shadow. Unfortunately, since this plan has already been seen through by me, sorry, I will not give you the chance to defeat me.

Ye's eyes gleamed coldly.

"Come out."

Ye inhaled deeply as he decided to no longer retain any power, as it would be completely meaningless. If he continued retaining his strength, he would probably be exhausted to death by this damnable shadow's inexhaustible clones. Therefore, he might as well thoroughly eliminate this shadow.

Bang!

A tremendous power started emerging from the deepest part of Ye's body.

Hum—

A faint radiance started converging around him.

"Come out!" he howled.

A wondrous-looking string of light appeared in his hands. This was the Karma String, a weapon capable of linking all the figures together and dragging them out. That's right, Ye was planning to use brute force to drag the enemy out. This was his final trump card, a power he had never dared use before.

One…

Two…

Three…

Ten…

…

Ultimately, more than 200 figures were dragged out, each a different color. Around them, the various observing gods were already thoroughly stupefied. These figures…

Ye laughed. "Very good. You guys have finally revealed yourselves. To be capable of forcing me to this extent, you are quite a terrific person. Remember that even that silhouette only managed to injure me, and the injuries were merely flesh wounds. Yet you…. hehe," Ye muttered. "Worthy of being the something the Creation God created. Unfortunately, this is the end for you. It is time to show you guys exactly why I was able to rebel against the Creation God back then."

Bang!

A terrifying power erupted and engulfed the entire area. The figures that were linked by the Karma String started shaking.

Hum—

Hum—

Next, something terrifying happened. Instantly, all the figures linked together transformed into ash and dust and waffled through the air, presenting quite a horrifying sight.

Ye sighed. "Let this end."

Karma… Before the eyes of so many gods, the 200-plus figures turned into ash. Was this… finally over? Ye stood up and turned around in preparation to leave. Right at this instant, an astonishing radiance flashed. Ye turned around abruptly, and before he could even do anything, an immense force could be felt piercing through his chest.

Pu!

Instantly, that massive force penetrated his chest and destroyed his entire body.

"You…"

Ye's eyes went wide, unbelieving. Before his eyes was a person he was incredibly familiar with: Chen Feng.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 799: The Final Trump Card

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Prior to the elimination of the numerous figures, the appearance of the 256 figures had rendered even Chen Feng speechless as he wondered exactly what was contained in the Sin God's brain, to be able to give birth to so many figures with his imagination. As for why the figures had stopped appearing at this point? It was quite simple. Rather than this being the limit of the Sin God's imagination, it was due to the total exhaustion of Wu Hui's energy.

"My godly power is already fully exhausted." Wu Hui smiled bitterly. This was the first time his godly power had been fully exhausted since he had entered the apostle realm. After all, he normally relied on the imagination of his enemies and so did not need to expend too much of his own energy. One could say that his normal exhaustion rate was extremely low.

Yet this time, the more than 200 figures had fully emptied him. The scale of Ye's imagination was truly so great that they could only gasp in amazement. And that was why the figures had stopped appearing at this point. Naturally, from the Sin God's point of view, it was thanks to his Karma String that he had been able to drag all these enemies out. He had absolutely no idea that this had nothing to do with his Karma String.

Nevertheless, the moment Ye made his move, both Chen Feng and Wu Hui were truly alarmed. This was especially true when all the figures transformed into ash at the same time. That shocking sight gave Chen Feng quite the fright. So it turned out that Ye had such a trump card? Worthy of being Ye!

If so, were there any trump cards he had yet to show? Chen Feng used the godly power of luck to obtain an answer through deduction. After obtaining the answer, which he found favorable, he acted without hesitation. He unleashed the strongest attack he had ever launched, amplified to the power of three. The might of this attack reached an extremely terrifying level.

Perhaps this attack couldn't have done anything against Ye at his peak. However, against this weakened Ye, this Ye who had no trump cards left, Chen Feng's attack displayed an astonishing effectiveness, immediately piercing through Ye.

Pu!

Through Ye's chest the attack went.

"You… have joined them…"

Ye did not dare believe his eyes. Chen Feng, that pitiful human. All along, Ye had merely seen Chen Feng as a chess piece, a chess piece that was struggling for survival with great difficulty amid Ye and the silhoutte's conflict. Chen Feng had only been able to survive by fluke alone.

Even Chen Feng's godhood was something Ye had personally bestowed upon him. And yet, Ye had never imagined that Chen Feng, whom he had personally gifted a divine seat, would be one to kill him with godly power.

"You…"

Ye sensed the pain in his body and, at the same time, Chen Feng's power, which was absolutely beyond Chen Feng's level, a power that normally only major gods could unleash. Ye was indignant. He had calculated everything. He wouldn't be bothered even if all these elementary and journeyman gods were to rebel right here. That was because his body was sufficiently powerful to the point that a regular elementary or journeyman god was completely incapable of doing him any harm. As the strongest god, his body had been tempered to an extremely terrifying level.

However, this attack of Chen Feng's… major god…

Hehe.

Ye laughed bitterly. This little fellow, who had received the gift of godhood from him, had reached such a height? He had been defeated, thoroughly defeated.

"Creation God… Bright silhouette… Dark shadow…"

Ye's eyes were filled with hatred. He was indignant and felt great hatred. He was the illustrious Sin God! How could he suffer such a miserable defeat? He was truly indignant. The only person he did not hate was Chen Feng, because as far as he was concerned, Chen Feng was still a pitiful chess piece.

Ye laughed softly. "Hehe. Do you know that even after killing me, they won't let you off?"

Ka! Ka!

He could feel his power weakening and the organs within his body going rigid. Without the replenishment of godly power, his unequalled body was on the verge of collapse.

"Perhaps the Creation God is a kind person. However, too long has passed. That silhouette… I can feel the surging ambition within him." Ye laughed. "You will die. Ultimately, that silhouette will subjugate the entire world. Be extremely sure that his goal is definitely the subjugation of the entire world, including the world of humans. Your strength as a mere major god is far from enough…"

Ye's gaze was filled with pity as he looked at Chen Feng.

Chen Feng: "…"

Of course he was aware of this. However, he had no other choice. He had to eliminate these two one at a time.

"After killing you, I will naturally go kill him as well," Chen Feng declared coldly.

Ye howled with laughter. "Hahaha. Is that even possible? His strength is not below me. Perhaps, he has similarly powerful trump cards as well. What can you use to kill him? Do you even stand a chance? If… if it wasn't for the appearance of the shadow forcing my hand, how would you even have stood a chance against me?" Ye said with disdain.

Major gods? He had killed many of them not very long ago. If not for his fight with the shadow exhausting his trump cards, how could Chen Feng have had a chance?

"Trump cards?"

Chen Feng did not deny this point. Indeed, an existence comparable to Ye would most definitely have terrifying trump cards. This almost certainly applied to that silhouette as well. Well, he would find out with time. Chen Feng took in a deep breath. Because he had lied about that silhouette being left behind by the Creation God, Chen Feng was the only one that was aware that the silhouette's real identity was still a mystery.

Who exactly was that fellow? Chen Feng hadn't the slightest idea. Perhaps the day would come when he figured out who that person was. At that time, he would perhaps be able to figure out what his trump card was as well. As for now… As Chen Feng looked at Ye, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.

Ka! Ka!

Ye's body was gradually going cold. His consciousness was becoming blurry as well. Even so, a firm gaze was still maintained on his face. He was indeed worthy of being the once strongest god. Even with such an injury, he was still not fully dead.

…

"I will be waiting for you." Ye had a faint smile as he looked at Chen Feng. "Within that endless abyss."

He had been defeated. Thus, he would admit his defeat. However, he would never allow a mere chess piece to ridicule him.

"You won't." Suddenly, Chen Feng laughed. "There is something I have forgotten to tell you."

Ye's gaze focused on Chen Feng. "Mhm?"

"There is no such thing as a bright silhouette and a dark shadow, nor is there anything like the leftovers of the Creation God…" Chen Feng whispered into Ye's ear. "All of that was but a lie told for the sake of killing you. What you killed with your trump card was just a fragment of your imagination…"

"How is that possible?" Ye would not believe these words easily.

"Look over there… and imagine the Creation God. See what's going to happen," Chen Feng said lightly.

"Creation God…" Subconsciously, Ye did as he'd been told. And next, he saw that in that corner, a figure indeed appeared… This was the figure of the Creation God…

Instantly, Ye's blurry consciousness recovered a moment of clarity.

"It's you!" Ye's gaze became bloodshot. Chen Feng! It was actually him! Everything had actually been his plan! How was this even possible?

Chen Feng spoke unhurriedly. "I told you, I will return. The moment you conquered the human world, I said I would return and retake the human world right before your eyes…"

Bang!

Ye's mind trembled, his heart filled with unwillingness. He could admit his defeat toward the Creation God. However, this Chen Feng, a mere bug, an existence he could ignore, had actually…

Suddenly, Ye calmed down. "You shouldn't have told me this."

Chen Feng blanked. "What?"

Suddenly, Ye's voice became faintly discernable and illusory. "With my title as the Sin God, I hereby curse you… to eternal depravity!"

"God's curse!"

The surrounding gods were so shocked that everyone retreated. The god's curse was a curse unleashed by a god with all his might and potential. It was an extremely terrifying curse. The stronger the user was, the scarier the curse. And Ye…

"Even though I no longer have anything, even without my divine seat… my accumulation throughout the years is sufficient to consign you to eternal damnation!" Ye howled with laughter. "If it had been the silhouette and the shadow, seeds left behind by the Creation God, I would truly be helpless, as the Creation God is a greater god than me, an existence I can't curse. But you… Haha." In his final moments, Ye appeared deranged. "You shouldn't have told me the truth."

Bang!

A black beam pierced through the void and directly entered Chen Feng's body.

"Let this end now."

Ye's gaze became calm. Finally… everything was over… even if he was no longer immortal. However, this had concluded with an ending he found acceptable. However, right as his consciousness was fading, Chen Feng's voice sounded by his ear. "Thank you."

What was there to thank him for? Before Ye could even react to this, his consciousness sank into slumber, an eternal slumber.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 800: Who Are You?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Swish!

A black radiance surged. The curse made by the Sin God before his death was also his final trump card. That black radiance streaked past the horizon and, under the shocked gazes of the various gods, hit Chen Feng, entering his body and vanishing without a trace. That's right, it vanished. This seemingly terrifying curse did not seem to do anything to Chen Feng.

"What happened?"

"No idea."

The various gods were in a daze from the extreme shock. The things they had seen today had truly shocked them. This was especially true for the final scene, where Chen Feng erupted with an astonishing might and killed Ye. Heavens, that was Ye! Even more terrifying was the fact that the curse Ye had made before his death, his final trump card, was seemingly useless? That bizarre black radiance had no effect on Chen Feng.

Not quite. The gods all opened their eyes wide and focused their gazes on Chen Feng. Next, they saw that when the black radiance entered Chen Feng's body, an expression of comfort appeared on Chen Feng's face. And next…

Bang!

An astonishing aura roiled out. This…

"Major god!" the gods cried out in alarm. What was happening with Chen Feng presently was the sign of one breaking through into the major god stage. In short, Chen Feng had made use of this to directly break through to the major god stage? The various gods did not know what to say. They knew that the era was going to change yet again.

Ye was dead, as were the various major gods. Only a single recently broken through major god was left behind. Despite this, this major god possessed extremely terrifying strength. This was Chen Feng. The various gods trembled, not daring to move at all.

"Ah."

An expression of utmost comfort was plastered on Chen Feng's face. He had finally broken through. Naturally, the breakthrough didnt refer to himself. Rather, it was the Misfortune Goddess. Due to the redistribution of godly power to Spirit alone so that they could deal with Ye, the Misfortune Goddess's had growth stunted. That was why she hadn't been able to recover to the major god stage. Fortunately, before Ye's death, he had given them a huge gift.

God's curse? As far as the Misfortune Goddess was concerned, this was an extremely helpful tonic. As such, she was able to instantly reach the major god stage after absorbing this curse. And now, even though Chen Feng still appeared to be a elementary god, within him were two major gods whose strength couldn't be measured with conventional methods. Chen Feng stood up, his gaze slowly sweeping past the various gods around him.

Among these gods, the strongest was at a peak journeyman god. At present, all of them were prostrating before Chen Feng. In this era, hierarchy was extremely important. As Chen Feng realized that they were all prostrating before him, he blanked momentarily. So it turned out his plan to kill Ye had indeed succeeded.

He had truly reached this height, had truly killed the Sin God, becoming an expert of this era. Apart from that, all the other major gods were dead as well. And thus, he was now the strongest among these gods. However, he was able to calm his surging emotions shortly.

Even though it might appear like he was the strongest god, he was clear that the only reason he had even been able to defeat Ye was due to the various major gods serving as cannon fodder earlier, the Sin God's fear of the Creation God, and the injuries Ye had suffered at the hands of that silhouette.

For now, he needed to first stabilize everything. First, he had to put his strength in order, then find an opportunity to get rid of that silhouette. At that time, he would truly be the strongest of this era, a supreme god.

"You may stand," Chen Feng said indifferently.

"Yes."

The various gods stood up.

"We need a new leader," Chen Feng said nonchalantly.

"Yes. We are willing to follow your lead," the various gods said without hesitation. They pondered slightly and continued, "As for the believers… we are also willing to hand them over."

This was something they had to do. What kind of person was this Chen Feng? A lot of people actually had a slight idea now. When they heard that Chen Feng was actually a human, the gods with human believers trembled in fear. They were not willing to die for no apparent reason.

Chen Feng shook his head. "There is no need for that. Believers are, after all, believers, not murderers. Since you guys are gods they have voluntarily selected, just allow them to continue with their faith. There is no need to think about this too much."

"Thank you, Lord."

The various gods were overjoyed. However, right at this instant, a figure appeared in the distance.

Thump.

Chen Feng's heart jolted. This figure… It couldn't be that his lies had indeed transformed into reality again, right? This wasn't something left behind by the Creation God, right? Chen Feng's heart trembled.

Fortunately, that figure revealed itself in front of them soon after. This figure turned out to be a major god Chen Feng was extremely familiar with: the Forest Goddess.

"Major god?"

The hearts of the various gods thumped. So there was another major god alive? Oh, true, she hadn't been around when they were ganging up on Ye.

"If it's her…"

Some gods were tempted and walked to the Forest Goddess. "I am willing to follow you, Lord."

Evidently, not all the gods liked Chen Feng. After all, his identity as a human was truly somewhat too shocking to them. Moreover, compared to a new major god like Chen Feng, the Forest Goddess, who had been a major god for countless years, a primordial god, seemed like a much better choice. And thus, a large number of gods immediately abandoned Chen Feng.

Chen Feng had a faint smile on his face. These fellows… "You guys swore an oath earlier."

Shua! Shua!

The Forest Goddess walked over slowly. As for the various gods, they all stood behind her, not daring to say anything. However, some of their gazes were already filled with some sort of pride when they looked at Chen Feng. Evidently, they were of the opinion that this was the correct choice. Mhm… At the very least, this was what they believed.

"It has been a while," Chen Feng said. The last time they met had been during the death of the Luck Goddess.

"Yeah. You two are truly adept at having fun," the Forest Goddess said grudgingly, "Even if you two wanted to play, why not play at home? Why must you two drag me in as well?"

Evidently, she had already noticed a familiar power about Chen Feng: luck.

Chen Feng was still together with that Luck Goddess. Moreover, their relationship seemed even more intimate now. If that was the case, what exactly happened back then? Had they been playing around with her?

"She indeed died." Chen Feng smiled. "This Spirit is the Spirit that accompanied me for many years."

The Forest Goddess had a pensive look when she heard this. Consciousness separation! This thought surfaced almost immediately. What a fine Chen Feng! Was this how he had tricked her back then as well? She shook her head. In terms of strength, she was naturally stronger than Chen Feng, past and present. Even though Chen Feng had killed Ye, the Forest Goddess was clear that Chen Feng wasn't particularly powerful.

However, the last time they had met, Chen Feng had still been a normal human. Yet now… Was this the potential of the human race? Or perhaps it was this Chen Feng that was abnormal?

"I hope you can reach your goal." The Forest Goddess sighed and left noiselessly. She had no intention of getting involved in Chen Feng's matters, nor was she interested in competing against him. As such, she drifted away to continue being a major god that was not bothered with the affairs of the world. After all, this was how she had survived the calamity that befell the various major gods earlier.

"Many thanks," Chen Feng replied calmly. As for the gods that had switched camps when the Forest Goddess appeared, they were all dumbstruck. Holy shit… So it turned out that these two knew each other? And from their conversation, it seemed like they had even done something naughty together?

The gods all collapsed emotionally. If they had known this, would there have been a need for all this? Holy shit, they had believed that the Forest Goddess was here to fight for authority.

"Erm…" They looked at the Chen Feng with cold expressions, their scalps going numb.

"You guys, hand over the believers," Chen Feng said indifferently.

"Yes."

Although this pained them greatly, they were relieved as well. At the very least, they could stay alive. Chen Feng wasn't bothered about what they were thinking. His gaze was focused on the sky. Even though he was already the lord of these gods, even though he was already the strongest on this piece of land, he was aware who his actual opponent was. Beyond that sky was a certain shiny existence that was incomparably terrifying.

Who… exactly are you?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 801: The Era of Chen Feng

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Beneath the night sky, Chen Feng took a step forward. At this instant, endless power of faith surged out. It was also at this instant that the various gods finally realized that all of the missing human believers were under Chen Feng's control. On their faces, a sense of helplessness could be seen. It was no wonder they had failed to find the culprit. After all, the main culprit was the first person they had kicked out. Worthy of being Lord Chen Feng indeed.

Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng continued stepping forth one step at a time. The endless power of faith surged out. This faith was from his very own believers, the believers of the dead major gods, and the believers of those gods that had tried to follow the Forest Goddess earlier. At this point, Chen Feng alone monopolized 80% of humanity's belief.

This was quite a terrifying amount. It was a great shock to the various gods watching on. This many believers…

Swish!

A black flash streaked past. A certain god had suddenly erupted with power.

"Careful," everyone cried out in alarm. However, it became clear that the god's target was Chen Feng, as he had already reached Chen Feng.

"It's him."

The various gods were alarmed. The Night God, a peak journeyman god only a step away from the major god stage. He had tried breaking through numerous times in the past, yet he failed every time. However, due to his numerous attempts, his strength was rather frightening. He was the closest to being a major god here and the strongest person below the major god stage.

"Hmph."

With this sneak attack at night, he declared his provocation. Major god? As far as he was concerned, it was but a joke. Even though he wasn't a major god, with his present strength, he could even kill major gods with a sneak attack. As such, he did not fear any god. Ye had been the only exception.

He would still have had to restrain if Ye was around. Now that Ye was dead, Chen Feng actually dreamed of assuming control over everyone? How ridiculous. And the Night God had been waiting, waiting for a single opportunity. Chen Feng's huge quantity of believers was a source of envy for him. So many believers… If he had even half that amount, he would have broken through long ago, right?

What if…

He was tempted. And thus, he moved against Chen Feng without hesitation.

Swish!

The dark streak directly pierced through space to reach Chen Feng.

"Not good."

"Something is about to happen."

"Damn it. Lord Chen Feng is a newly broken-through major god."

"How hateful."

Quite a few of the gods there felt anxious. These were mostly the gods that had selected Chen Feng's camp since the beginning, those believing in the potential of Chen Feng and his nature as a person. Unexpectedly, not long had passed before something like this happened. In addition to these gods, there was an even larger number of gods merely watching on coldly and indifferently.

"If it is the Night God, he might succeed."

"True, he is already infinitely close to being a major god. If he erupts with a sneak attack, his attack strength will be amplified by several times. With Chen Feng having only recently broken through to the major god stage… Hehe."

A lot of gods merely watched on. Some wanted to help but couldn't make it in time. Some could help Chen Feng but did not want to. And thus, before many pairs of eyes, the Night God streaked straight toward Chen Feng with a horrifying and overwhelming momentum.

And yet, beyond all their expectations, Chen Feng was still expressionless. He looked at the dark streak coldly. At this instant, his eyes began to radiate with a suffocating radiance. Next, from one of his eyes, a bright and powerful major god's godly power surged out, profound and enigmatic. From his other eye, a black and surging major god's godly power surged out, dark and sinister.

Chen Feng's eyes shone, one bright and the other dark. The streak that was the Night God neared Chen Feng, yet it was precisely under this high-speed movement that an expression of utter terror appeared on his face as his entire body transformed into ash and scattered in the air. The ashes waffled about around Chen Feng. The Night God was nowhere to be seen.

All the gods' hearts jolted. Some had already guessed that the Night God might not be Chen Feng's opponent. However, none of them had expected this to be the result of their collision. Chen Feng's eyes, and the power he had unleashed… The various gods gulped. So this was Chen Feng's actual strength?

"Any other challengers?" Chen Feng asked indifferently. The hearts of the various gods chilled. Not a single one dared to answer him.

"Very good. Let us stop here then." He stood up, surrounded by a boundless power of faith. All the gods waited deferentially upon Chen Feng as he departed. They were all clear that with this, no more gods would dare challenge Chen Feng. There were no longer any gods capable of stopping Chen Feng. With such a massive number of believers, Chen Feng would grow at an incredibly horrifying speed. As of this moment, Chen Feng's position was unshakable. He, Chen Feng, was now the new god-king.

This wondrous land had experienced the era of the Creation God, a chaotic era, and the era of Ye. Now, the era of Chen Feng had arrived. The next day, the details of the incident spread all over the world. All of humanity celebrated, and Chen Feng's believer count grew sharply once again. With the fusion of the human world and this unique era, this new era had the largest population.

Chen Feng was the controller of this world, and the gods under him controlled their respective domains. Naturally, the bountiful humans were a slice of cake that no god dared mess with. And thus, the world returned to order in a short while and entered a prosperous era. In addition to Chen Feng, the various gods' believers increased sharply as well. All the gods were growing.

It was rumored that even though only a few days had passed, some journeyman gods had already broken through to the major god stage. Even so, none of them dared to challenge Chen Feng. In all honesty, they were clear that even with their new strength, they could not have survived the Night God's sneak attack.

As for Chen Feng, that attack was completely worthless before him. Even now, the two completely different powers that had erupted from his eyes caused the gods to suffocate whenever they thought about them. Moreover, they also faced a certain truth: if even they, with only their small number of believers, were able to grow so rapidly, what about Chen Feng, who had a huge number of believers?

They did not even dare to think about that. As such, not a single god was idiotic enough to try to challenge Chen Feng. This was the era of Chen Feng. His position was unshakable. Interestingly, due to Chen Feng's existence, the humans became something of a unique existence. Everyone now knew that the humans had a noble identity, and numerous life-forms opted to assimilate into human society.

This included even some of the gods. And thus, human society became an enriched and colorful society. Because of this, even Stormtech Company joined in, creating numerous wristband devices that could accommodate the various life-forms and even the gods. These creations brought those country bumpkins quite the shock.

Evidently, they had never expected that even without using godly power, information and data could be transmitted and their strength could be managed. As of this moment, the entire world had entered a phase of rapid growth. Everyone's strength was increasing rapidly. If this continued on, Chen Feng would be able to become as strong as Ye one day.

However, would he have sufficient time to grow? In the Genetic Union, Chen Feng was reading the latest report with a calm expression.

Even though he was already a god and the Sin God's incredibly awesome-looking palace was available to him, Chen Feng preferred staying in the human world.

Chen Feng sighed. "Is there still no news about that silhouette?"

"Mhm." Qin Hai shrugged. "He went missing after his battle with Ye. You can't find him even with your godly power of luck?"

"Nope." Chen Feng's head ached. That fellow was too strong, to the point that even the godly power of luck didn't work. However, he wasn't exactly immune to the godly power of luck. Rather, he had used some method to put up a barrier to block it out. Chen Feng was completely incapable of locating him. Who exactly was that fellow?

Chen Feng was doubtful. "Was there such god during the Primordial Era?"

Qin Hai shrugged. "What we know is that the Forest Goddess does not know him."

"The Misfortune Goddess has never heard of him either." Chen Feng had a solemn expression. A mysterious existence known by no one even during the Primordial Era. Who exactly was this person? He had no idea. Could that person truly be a seed left behind by the Creation God? Chen Feng hoped that this wouldn't be the case. He had no desire to see another one of his lies turn into reality.

Suddenly, Qin Hai asked, "Oh, right. Did you not say that you seemed to have forgotten about something? Might that be related to that fellow?"

Chen Feng nodded. "Most definitely. Previously, I was too weak and failed to notice. Now that I have my own godly power, I can sense the existence of that power. Now, if he tries to once again erase some of my memories, I will most definitely notice it."

Chen Feng was confident.

"Mhm." Qin Hai was in agreement. With Chen Feng's present identity and his incredible number of believers, the growth of his strength was shocking. At present, Chen Feng himself was already a major god. If that person tried to do something to him now, he would definitely be noticed.

"Get them to hasten the speed," Chen Feng said after some thought. "We must locate him as soon as possible."

"Is there a need to find him this fast?" Qin Hai was curious. One ought to remember that the silhouette was truly quite strong. Back then, even the seriously injured Ye had been able to erupt with such terrifying strength. How about that person? In fact, finding him would not necessarily be a good thing. So what if they couldn't find him?

He had merely hidden to lick his wounds. With the speed of Chen Feng's growth, by the time the silhouette was done recovering, perhaps Chen Feng would already be as strong as Ye? At that time, the victor of their clash would no longer be a sure thing.

"Time is advantageous for us." Qin Hai was sure of this. After all, that silhouette was not one they could afford to look down on.

"I know. However, I also know how terrifying he is." Chen Feng had a solemn expression. "If we find him now, if I can assure mutual destruction… even my death is a price I am willing to pay. But he has completely vanished… He is not stupid. If he truly didn't have any backup plans, he would have appeared after I defeated Ye, since I was at my weakest then. Yet he did not appear then. Even if he didn't receive the news on the day of Ye's death, he must have received the news the day after. However, he has not appeared. Day after day, I keep growing, yet he has completely vanished. What exactly is that fellow doing? What exactly is he planning? I don't know. Nobody knows."

As Qin Hai heard all this, his expression became solemn. True… What exactly was that fellow doing?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 802: Awaiting Your Godhood

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In outer space, that massive throne was still there, faintly discernible. Seated on the throne was the silhouette. He was presently in deep thought. Since his return from that incident, he had maintained this same expression, thinking about something unknown. This expression had lasted since the moment Ye died.

"You lose." The young lady poured a cup of coffee for him with a smile on her face.

"Is that so?" He sighed softly. When his gaze once again landed on that blue planet, Ye's aura was already nowhere to be seen. In place was a bizarre aura that was spreading throughout the planet at a terrifying speed. That aura was unique to Chen Feng.

"Chen Feng…" the silhouette muttered. In his original plan, Chen Feng should already be dead. He had planned for so long just so he could fight it out with Ye. Unexpectedly, Ye had done something unexpected; the one to ascend had been that damnable Chen Feng. Since then, his plan had not progressed as he wished. Subsequently, he'd had a decisive battle with Ye. Based on his plan, he should have been able to kill Ye, gaining a dramatic increase in strength, at which point he would subjugate the entire world.

However, for some reason, both he and Ye had been mutually wounded instead. That this had happened was quite odd, as Ye, whose strength had dropped greatly due to the loss of his divine seat, should not have been that powerful.

"Did I underestimate Ye?"

He could not understand why he had failed to kill Ye in that battle. Nevertheless, it no longer mattered.

"Although some mishaps happened… Although this is completely different from my plan… However…" Suddenly, he laughed. "The general direction is still correct. Ye is dead and humanity is saved. Both of these are in accordance with my plan. Even if Chen Feng is still alive…" He looked at his own body. "Even if I am a little injured…"

To the side, the young lady merely glanced at him and smiled.

A little? Not quite. The injuries he had sustained from his battle with Ye were incredibly horrible.

Suddenly, the silhouette solemnly declared, "Regardless, my plan will not be affected by all this."

He was extremely serious in this declaration, extremely firm in his belief.

Hehe.

To the side, the young lady continued smiling. She knew what his plan was. Here, she had a full view of each part of his plan. She also had knowledge of each of his abilities… His originally flawless plan had deviated thoroughly. He was merely unwilling to admit to that.

He looked at the young lady. "I know what you want to say. However, that is not how the success rate is calculated."

Shua!

He waved his hand. Countless streaks of light flashed past.

His present strength, Chen Feng's present strength, the young lady beside him, that planet's gods, the human believers, and his plan… everything…

Shua! Shua!

Light flickered as everything operated as he willed. One time, two times, three times, ten times, a hundred times, on and on this continued. Ultimately, 99% hovered before him. In the past, regardless of how he had deduced his success rate, it had remained 100%. No matter what he had done, his plan would have concluded flawlessly. The sole reason for that was his strength.

Yet now, everything seemed to have changed, even though the difference was a mere 1%. So long as this probability existed, it was something that might happen. This was something he could not tolerate. As such, he had to kill Chen Feng.

"I refuse to believe this."

He stood up.

Shua!

He started deducing once again. This time, a new ability was used on top of his deduction.

Hum—

A certain radiance spread out.

Coldly, he said, "Luck Aura, activate!"

Bang!

The powerful godly power of luck started operating, influencing every facet of his plan.

"This time, the success rate should be 100%, right…?" he softly said. Alas, before he could even finish his sentence, the success rate appeared: 99%.

Still the same rate!

He frowned. "How is this possible?"

That damnable 1% was still there. Even his seemingly omnipotent godly power of luck had failed to erase that 1%.

"Why?"

He had no idea. However, after giving it some deep thought, he laughed. At this moment, he suddenly recalled how, when he had first threaded his cultivation path, he had dared attempt even plans with a 30% success rate. With his boundless confidence and perseverance, he had succeeded in matters with only a 30% success rate.

This was his confidence. And now? The success rate was 99%. One could say that this was no different than 100%. Yet he was now lacking confidence? Why was that? Perhaps it was because it had been a while since he had last seen a success rate that was not 100%? It had been way too long since he had seen a different number. Therefore, he had panicked.

In truth, his success rate was still overwhelming even though he was presently weakened. That was because Chen Feng was too weak, as Chen Feng was nothing but a common god. Naturally, the basis for his success was him acting when the timing is right.

He was clear on the speed of Chen Feng's growth. To be precise, he was all too clear on the workings of the human world. The faith the humans could provide was hard to even imagine. Therefore, between his recovery and Chen Feng's growth, a balance had to be sought. This balancing point would precisely be the time for him to finally make his move. As such, even as the entire world entered a phase of rapid growth, he merely transmitted some orders to the faction under him on that planet. That was all he did thus far.

"Just you see. I will succeed." Finally, he regained his confidence as he looked at the young lady and declared, "And you… shall be my spokesperson! You will be my emissary! Naturally, for that you must first ascend to godhood."

His original plan had been to have this young lady ascend to godhood. With the young lady's ascension, she would serve him. With the young lady's support, he would be a truly unparalleled existence. However, the speed of Chen Feng's growth was too fast. As such, he had to first shelve this part of his plan, as there wasn't enough time for that.

He spoke solemnly. "Your body came into shape from the superposition of time. You have the potential to ascend to godhood. Moreover, your potential is a godhood that has yet to appear thus far: the Time God! Do you know that in my heart, your potential surpasses even that of the Creation God and the Sin God? Even myself? Therefore, I want you to ascend."

"Is there enough time?" The young lady looked at the planet. "Chen Feng's strength is improving rapidly. Can you even wait until my ascension is completed?"

In the original plan, the moment the young lady ascended would also have been the moment he assumed control of the entire world. However, they were still a ways off from that. There was nothing they could do about this. To become the Time God, the young lady had to contemplate time itself. This was something that could not be avoided. As far as he was concerned, waiting wasn't much. He had been waiting for so many years. Two extra years of waiting was truly nothing.

That was because even if the young lady were not willing to ascend, her body would naturally contemplate time as time passed. But now, they seemed to be somewhat hard pressed for time. Would it be fine if he waited for a year or two until the young lady finally ascended to godhood? How strong would Chen Feng be at that time? None of them knew the answer to that question.

Even after 12 years, the Sin God had been unable to assume full control over humans. As for Chen Feng, he truly enjoyed the faith of all of humanity. That amount of faith was an absolutely terrifying amount. Therefore, this silhouette could not afford to wait. As time passed, the success rate would probably decrease further from the present 99%. And thus he had to make a move.

"A change in the plan. I will first kill Chen Feng and ascend, then I will wait for you to ascend."

Shua!

He stood up, seeming so very calm.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 803: The Missing Memory

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In the Genetic Union, Chen Feng was quietly listening to a report.

"At present, the general situation is under control. With the assistance of gods and apostles, the unique power of this era of gods has been stabilized. With the assistance of the Stormtech Company, nearly all life-forms, including gods, are now equipped with a communicator wristband. All life-forms are now under our monitoring, guaranteeing a safe society and reliable members… Of course, some gods protested this monitoring. However, we used your name to shut them up. Please take a look at this."

Shua!

A shiny map appeared. On the map, the entire planet and all of the planet's the life-forms were shown. All the gods were labeled with unique symbols. Whether they were minor gods or major gods, all details, including their numerous apostles, resonators, and so on, were labeled on this map. This map displayed the strength level of all life-forms. Perhaps the Genetic Union currently lacked formidable fighting prowess. However, they were sufficient to monitor the situation perfectly.

"This project was jointly launched by us—the Genetic Union, the Research Agency, and the Stormtech Company. We are indeed incapable of contending against the gods. However, we still need to know if they are safe for humanity or not. Naturally, to make this more acceptable for them, a higher level of authorization has been granted to the wristbands they are using, helping with numerous activities such as communication, the internet, and so on. This is it for now." The Monitoring Department head finished his report.

"The next agenda is… the growth of strength."

At this time, the representative from the Gene Production Association started speaking. "With the assistance of this era's unique herbs and the gods proficient with vegetation, we have made a breakthrough in our research. Gene reagent production has improved greatly. The reagents are now useful for all non-god life-forms, even including apostles. Naturally, the reagents are presently ineffective on gods. However, we are certain that along with the growth of our gene research, a day will come when we can even increase the strength of gods through reagents."

"Talk less nonsense," someone interrupted him.

"Fine." The representative of the Gene Production Association shrugged. "I shall stop talking about what we dream of accomplishing for now. At present, the average strength of humanity has fully entered the resonance realm. With Chen Feng's return, humanity, which had previously averaged level 1 resonance, grew rapidly. With the assistance of gene reagents, humanity was able to speedily stabilize their strength in and charge toward a higher realm. At present, there are even some who have entered the apostle realm.

"Naturally, there are only a few who have managed to enter the apostle realm. However, based on the data, in perhaps half a month, humanity will enter a phase of rapid growth. At that time, humanity as a whole will be infinitely close to the peak of the resonance realm. If any gods help, humanity will be able to easily enter the apostle realm."

The representative of the Gene Production Association got excited as he talked about this. After all, the apostle realm was so near to godhood. Humanity had used 12 years to grow their average strength from A class to the peak of the awakened realm. Even the Sin God hadn't had a way of increasing this speed. Yet with Chen Feng's guidance, humanity had been able to grow at an ultra-high speed.

From the peak awakened realm to the apostle realm, only two or three months had been required. The mere thought of this was sufficient to drive one crazy. After all, the human world was in the Genetic Era, and as far as all the gods were concerned, this was excellent news. Every single apostle signified growth to the gods. As for the sheer quantity of humans, the mere thought of their population caused the gods to tremble in excitement.

Even though 80% of humans were believers of Chen Feng, the remaining 20% was sufficient to drive the gods crazy with joy. This was the truth.

"Splendid."

Chen Feng was very satisfied with the present growth of this world. However, most of his attention was focused on a certain unique department. This was the Outer Space Department, a department formed by Chen Feng himself to search outer space for any trails or clues.

The head of the Outer Space Department smiled bitterly. "Sorry. We have gathered nothing."

What needed to be reported had long since been reported. In this period of time, no new information had been obtained.

"We have been searching all the news related to outer space; no abnormalities have been found. We even sent some spaceships out, yet nothing out of place has been found. Everything seems to be consistent with the reported data."

The Outer Space Department was ashamed of their lack of progress. Everyone else seemed to be reporting good news. Only his department had nothing to report.

"Okay."

Chen Feng wasn't surprised. After all, outer space was the domain of that silhouette…

In any case, that fellow had influenced even a part of his memory. How was it possible for these humans to have not received something similar? Mhm… Suddenly, Chen Feng paused as he thought of this. Memory? His memory had indeed been influenced. However, after his growth in strength, that effect had seemingly weakened and he had even subsequently gotten rid of it completely. His memory of what had happened was supposed to be complete now. And after getting rid of the influence on his memory, spaceships were still being sent to outer space without stop. So…

"Send me all of the various space companies' data," Chen Feng said.

"All right." The Outer Space Department did as they'd been told.

Shua!

A screen flashed, and Chen Feng instantly looked over. Those he clearly remembered having entered outer space were left out of this report. Not only had they vanished from the data, but they had even gone missing from the memories of these people. Why? Had all their memories been erased one by one? That did not seem likely.

In this era, news spread at a terrifying speed. If one wanted to erase these memories one by one, it would be impossible even for a god. Therefore, there was only one possibility: the memory erasure was not used on individual memories. Rather, the erasure worked on events as a whole.

For example, the A48 Company, which Chen Feng remembered was the final company to have sent a spaceship out. A48 had been an entertainment company, and the boss of this company had gone to outer space in excitement with 48 girls. As for what he had been planning to do once he reached outer space, it was no longer important, as this company had vanished from everyone's memories. Even their families forgot about the existence of this missing company.

The wiped memories did not pertain to only those individuals. The entirety of that company had been erased.

"In short, this is how the companies that went to outer space went missing?" Chen Feng guessed. They had encountered that fellow after reaching outer space and been directly eliminated. This elimination was not a physical one, as all traces of their existence were completely eliminated as well. If that was truly the case, things were explainable.

However… Chen Feng frowned, as he kept feeling that something was wrong somewhere, though he couldn't figure out what it was.

He had even tried searching with his Luck Aura, yet he had found nothing. This was truly quite weird. One ought to know that his Luck Aura had worked even against Ye. How could it have no effect now? Something seemed wrong. Chen Feng sank into deep contemplation.

Tap. Tap.

His fingers tapped on the conference table slowly. The higher-ups around the table did not dare make the slightest noise while Chen Feng was deep in thought. With his brows furrowed, Chen Feng contemplated. Suddenly, he loosened his brows as he finally thought of a crucial point: influence.

Indeed, that existence had erased all the companies. The members of those company, everything that had happened in them, all of the companies' influence on the world, and all the memories regarding them had vanished, not leaving any traces behind. However, had this company existed? Yes. Before that existence erased them, they had indeed existed.

Even though this company had completely vanished from everyone's memories, interestingly, the company had indeed existed once. For example, if that existence had done his magic at 12 o'clock on a certain day, prior to that, the company had indeed existed. This fact would remain even if, one second after 12 o'clock, everything became nonexistent.

"I see."

Finally, Chen Feng understood. This new discovery was of utmost importance. That was because if one was truly erased, the truth would never be found. However, if this was the way their existences were being erased…

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 804: Investigating

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Shua!

Chen Feng vanished just like that, leaving behind a bunch of confused humans. On a certain mountain range, Chen Feng reappeared. The moment he appeared, he saw an odd-looking person howling at a certain mirror. "Am I handsome!? You dare claim that I am not handsome?"

This fellow…

Chen Feng grabbed Kong Bai.

Chen Feng sighed. "Why do you fight with a mirror every day?"

Kong Bai sneered. "Hmph. The moment this fellow gained consciousness, he started going online. After spending some time online, he became good at arguing, and he argues with me every single day. A day will come when I destroy him."

Chen Feng: "…"

"What are you doing here?" Kong Bai was curious. "Are you here because you missed me?"

Chen Feng rolled his eyes. "Piss off. I need your help with something."

"My power has been sealed," Kong Bai said seriously. He had truly been sealed. The reason for that was the many hurdles this world had gone through to finally reaching this peaceful era. If he were to continue transmigrating through time and ended up changing history, it might result in an effect that might transform this era or even resurrect Ye. That would be quite a disaster.

That might very well happen. The time traveler did not even need to meet Ye face to face. A thought or an aura or Ye sensing the existence of that time traveler might result in a butterfly effect that changed the future, replacing the current timeline with a new one.

This was something Kong Bai was extremely clear about. He even wondered if everything he had done was what had caused everything that had happened. Perhaps if he hadn't been transmigrating through time, everything that had happened wouldn't have happened. For example, if they hadn't reached the Twin Horns World in the first place, they might not have the coordinates of that world even now. As such, the subsequent incident involving Ye might never have happened.

This was quite a fragile situation. Since the Creation God had planned everything, if Kong Bai altered history even the slightest bit, something major might result, to the extent that perhaps humans might never have come into existence in the first place.

Kong Bai was truly rejoicing the fact that he hadn't done much when he had transmigrated through time. Else, nobody could guess what the world would have been like they returned.

"I can't transmigrate anymore," Kong Bai said with a sigh. He couldn't do it anymore, even with the assistance of luck.

"I can feel that with each transmigration, the price will grow heavier. As for the price, this world will be the one to bear it. It would still be fine if my transmigration only involved the genetic era, as that era was comparatively weaker. But if it involves this new era…"

Kong Bai smiled bitterly. In this unique era where gods and genes were combined, a single transmigration could result in a huge price. And if he accidentally changed the timeline or if he wanted to amend it… the mere thought of the price that would need to be paid caused him to tremble. This did not only apply to matters pertaining to Ye. Any part of history that was altered would be a price none of them could bear.

"In the previous Genetic Era, we were able to transmigrate freely because the people of that era were too weak. Then the primordial descended, making transmigration difficult. Now, in this brand new Gods Era, any part of the transmigration process might get detected at any time. Perhaps Ye will be the one to detect it, or that existence will be the one. Or perhaps… a certain god will capture or charm me, forcing me to work for them. What would happen then? What if I am forced to transmigrate through time to change history or rescue some forbidden item or existence? I would be completely helpless against such a thing. Therefore, I sealed off my power," Kong Bai said solemnly.

He knew what he was doing. This was a cost he had to pay. He was not the Time God, nor was he the Space God. His very act of transmigration was just a unique genetic ability in the Genetic Era. With such an ability, if he dared transmigrate in this era filled with gods, it would be no different than dancing on the edge of a sword. And thus, he had made the correct decision.

Chen Feng patted his shoulder. "Do you regret it?"

"No." This was the very first time Kong Bai was so serious.

"What if you only use your ability to go and take a look?" Chen Feng said with a smile. "Your ability is too valuable. Since it is so powerful, it induces fear among others. What if you weaken the effect? Perhaps just use it to see the past and future?"

"But my transmigration is random," Kong Bai said with a blank expression.

"With me here, it will not be random." With a smile, Chen Feng continued, "Remove part of the transmigration ability to ensure that whatever is seen with this ability remains irreversible, getting rid of your ability to meddle in past or future events. Perhaps this is the true essence of your ability."

As Kong Bai heard this, his heart thumped. True. If he only observed rather than partook in events…

Bang!

His eyes started radiating an intense light.

Ka!

Instantly, a certain ability within him was destroyed before coming together again to form a brand new ability. With this, his transmigration ability was officially gone.

Chen Feng grumbled. "So it turns out you only sealed it. You were still secretly keeping the ability?"

"It was a moment of indecisiveness," Kong Bai said with a laugh. After all, this ability had been with him for too long. He had naturally been reluctant to part with it just like that. This was also why he had been rather moody the past two days. He had been incapable of making a decision. Now that Chen Feng had given him an even better option, he naturally gave up on the transmigration ability. This new ability was only a portion of what the transmigration was capable of. As such, one could say that he had effectively castrated his transmigration ability.

"So what do you want to see?" Kong Bai could guess Chen Feng's motive here.

"Look at the past," Chen Feng said with a smile. "Look at something interesting."

Kong Bai nodded. "Okay."

Shua!

Instantly, the two entered the void of transmigration. The ability was activated. Different from the past, this time, shrouding the world they had transmigrated to was a certain dusky layer that ensured they could only observe and would not be able to meddle with the world's affairs, nor could their physical bodies truly arrive in this world. Naturally, this act of observing would not attract the attention of the various gods.

If this were a regular transmigration… Mhm… Chen Feng was sure that the instant they arrived, Ye or that silhouette would have detected them immediately. Regardless of the past Ye or the present silhouette, both were capable of this.

"What do we need to see?" Kong Bai asked.

"Myself." Chen Feng smiled. "I am getting old. Therefore, I keep feeling nostalgic, wanting to revisit my past."

"…" Kong Bai rolled his eyes. To hell with getting old. How old was this Chen Feng? He was only in his twenties, yet had already reached this height. Getting old? Come on, he did not even have a wife yet…

Huh?

As Kong Bai's thoughts reached this point…

The scene before them changed. Next, a certain scene appeared before them. It was a scene of Chen Feng taking a stroll hand in hand with a certain girl. On his face was a faint smile, a hint of shyness, and a hint of joy.

"Huh? You actually have a girlfriend?" Kong Bai exclaimed in admiration. "Awesome. When are you going to get me one?"

"Yeah." Chen Feng watched on, all smiles. "I am truly curious about this as well…"

Kong Bai's eyes went wide with shock. "What?" Chen Feng was curious about this girl as well? He looked at Chen Feng's indifferent expression. Suddenly, his heart leaped. In short… Chen Feng had forgotten about this girl? Even scarier was the fact that Kong Bai himself had no recollection of this girl!

"Interesting, isn't it?" The smile never left Chen Feng's face. "A certain influence noiselessly vanished. However, it does not matter. At present, it is slowly unfolding before our eyes. A certain thing is about to reveal itself."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 805: The Terrifying Truth

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Within the scene, the events between Chen Feng and the young lady played one after another. From when they first met to when they finally fell in love with each other, slowly but surely, this young lady was imprinted upon Chen Feng's heart.

"Wang Yao…"

Chen Feng's heart throbbed.

Why did the memories about you suddenly go missing? Why did you suddenly go missing? Could it be…

The feeling known as fear suddenly surfaced. Those companies had all died, all traces of their existence vanishing with them. What of Wang Yao?

Kong Bai seemed to have realized something as well. "Chen Feng?"

Chen Feng maintained a calm expression. "Continue watching."

Kong Bai nodded. "All right."

Shua!

The scene continued. The story of Chen Feng and Wang Yao continued. Both of them had their respective missions and goals. They were both sufficiently powerful, and thus, no problems ever emerged. This continued until one day when some companies vanished. These were the companies that had dispatched spaceships to outer space.

It was also at that moment that the memories of the masses were influenced. Nobody else seemed to really remember the missing companies. The only exception was Wang Yao, who remembered everything clearly.

One, two… and slowly, more and more companies vanished. In everyone's memories, only a couple companies had gone missing. However, Wang Yao knew that several dozen companies had actually gone missing. At one point, the missing companies surpassed a hundred. And thus, she decided to investigate this abnormality.

"It is too dangerous for you to go."

"I know."

"Let me go with you."

"No, you are still needed here. Going to outer space will take too much time."

"Then get someone else to go."

"I can't. They will lose their memories as well."

"…Fine, how about this." Chen Feng decided to compromise. "Let me open a case with the Genetic Union and deploy the strongest genetic warriors to go together with you. With all of you going together, I won't worry as much."

"Okay." Wang Yao agreed with his proposal even though she herself was the strongest. Finally, she departed with the squad. She had to go, as she was the only one capable of keeping her memories intact. Thus, the squad was led by Wang Yao. Chen Feng had absolute faith in her.

He was clear that his memories regarding these events were getting blurry as well. As such, he knew that this was something that had to be investigated. However, he had never expected that after Wang Yao's departure, his memories regarding this would gradually vanish as well. Slowly, he even forgot about Wang Yao's existence.

…

Chen Feng watched on silently, somewhat spellbound. Kong Bai wanted to comfort him but did not know what to say.

Shua!

His Luck Aura operated and told Chen Feng the truth: Wang Yao was still alive. Due to that existence, his Luck Aura was incapable of determining Wang Yao's location or obtaining any specific information about her. However, Luck Aura indeed confirmed that Wang Yao was still alive. So long as she was alive, everything was fine.

Chen Feng's gaze intensified. So long as she was still alive, there was still hope.

Outer space?

His gaze shone with murderous intent as he thought of this. Everything he had, he had obtained from nothing, ultimately killing even the Sin God. Would he be afraid of this fellow? What he needed to find out now was that fellow's identity.

Shua!

Once again, he focused his gaze on the scene.

"Continue playing. I want to know everything," Chen Feng said with a cold gaze.

"Understood."

Kong Bai was as shocked as Chen Feng by what they saw next. So it turned out that the mysterious existence had even learned to make use of the companies and organizations of the human world to serve as his very own faction? He was too intelligent and scary. When facing the primordial existences, who would have guessed that the companies created by humanity would become this fellow's tools? Unfortunately, they were unable to see much.

Kong Bai shook his head. "There's nothing else to see." What they saw could only prove that the disappearance of the various companies might be related to that existence. How were they related was unknown.

Chen Feng discovered an abnormality. "Something seems odd."

Kong Bai frowned. "I feel the same." Everything seemed to be progressing too smoothly. After Wang Yao led a team to investigate, something happened. In short, this was the progression: Initially, they were of the opinion that accidents were the cause of all the disappearances. As such, they went ahead to investigate. Unexpectedly, they encountered an extremely powerful existence surpassing all beings. And thus, they all perished. This seemed to be a logical progression. However, they couldn't shake off the feeling that something wasn't right.

Suddenly, Chen Feng asked, "The entire team similarly vanished abruptly, right?"

"Yes." Kong Bai was sure of this.

"If so… they must have used the communicator prior to disappearing, right? They would have been maintaining contact with the people of the Genetic Union as well, right? Even though everyone's memories regarding them slowly vanished after they went missing, prior to that, they were absolutely communicating with the Genetic Union, right?"

Slowly, Chen Feng's line of thought became clearer and clearer.

"That's right," Kong Bai confirmed. Outer space was too dangerous, after all. As such, they had maintained communication at all times with those on the planet. For this expedition, the Stormtech Company had even opened up a special communication channel for them. They had been able to broadcast their entire journey without stop. Everything should have been recorded.

Chen Feng was extremely satisfied with this answer. "Very good. I want all that data, all of it."

"Understood." Kong Bai understood clearly. That's right. All those people had vanished, as had all the memories about them had vanished. However, whatever had happened prior to their disappearance should still be preserved in the form of data. By investigating the data, they could very well find out what exactly Wang Yao's team had encountered before their disappearance. Perhaps they could get a glimpse of the culprit as well.

Shua!

The scene moved again. Rapidly, it rewound to the time before their disappearance at the Genetic Union.

"Has Wang Yao's team departed?"

"Yes."

"Has the real-time connection been established?"

"Yes."

With the assistance of the Stormtech Company, a perfect connection had been established that would guarantee a flawless connection at all times. However, the instant Wang Yao's team left the atmosphere, the communication equipment and screens vanished.

"What's going on?"

"No idea. Seems like everything has been influenced by something…"

"Damn it."

"Tell them to return immediately. The connection can't be maintained anymore."

"We can't contact them anymore."

Everyone was going crazy. Just as they were about to send someone to bring Wang Yao's team back by force, suddenly, a boom resounded within all their minds. And then they forgot everything.

"We…"

A blank expression was plastered on all their faces.

Di—

Di—

Their communicators buzzed, updating them of a certain catastrophic event happening somewhere that required their support.

"Quick, something happened."

"Let's go."

And just like that, they busied themselves with the emergency request. As for Wang Yao and her companions, they were cleanly forgotten.

…

Chen Feng and Kong Bai watched on silently. Everything seemed to be progressing logically, yet they still had an odd feeling, as if something wasn't right.

"Since everything vanished the instant they left the atmosphere, replay the scene from Wang Yao's side."

Shua!

Kong Bai began operating his ability.

Kong Bai frowned. "Wang Yao was influenced by some unique ability. I am unable to detect her."

In fact, each time he had found Wang Yao previously, it had been through the memories of Chen Feng or others. As Wang Yao was alive, a unique power shielded her from his detection.

"In that case, detect Wang Yao's team members," Chen Feng said after giving it some thought.

"All right." Kong Bai tried to detect them. Alas… he failed. Some unique power seemed to be influencing those people, to the point that his powerful new ability and Chen Feng's Luck Aura failed to detect even Wang Yao's team members. They both exchanged glances, immediately realizing what the problem was. Those team members had been specifically shielded as well.

"Are they all still alive?"

Chen Feng shook his head. "Dead."

"If they are already dead, why are they still being shielded? The only way this scenario can happen is if the culprit is intentionally deploying the shield," Kong Bai said with a sneer.

"How about their communicators?" Chen Feng asked. As a human of the Genetic Era, it was impossible for there to be no data pertaining to those people.

"Let me take a look."

Kong Bai started investigating.

Shua!

The scene jumped around. The data they were searching for finally appeared. Alas, it was completely blank. Before and after, everything was gone.

Suddenly, Chen Feng said, "I don't enjoy this feeling. I feel like whatever we do, the opponent is always ahead of us."

"I have the same feeling as well," Kong Bai agreed.

Suddenly, Chen Feng smiled. "Unfortunately for him, everything is too flawless."

Kong Bai smiled as well. "Yeah. He cleaned up too thoroughly."

What if…

If they hadn't come back into the past to investigate this, hadn't found out about Wang Yao and her team members, hadn't found their memories, hadn't found any news or data about them, they wouldn't have noticed anything wrong. The only thing they would have felt was fear toward this unknown enemy, fear toward his prowess, which left them with no chances.

However, this was the past, and they had arrived here via Kong Bai's ability. And yet in the past, at a point in time even before Wang Yao's team disappeared, their data was already no more. Why? What was the single inconsistency here? The answer was very simple. Someone had deleted everything about them.

This was quite an interesting clue. Because the opponent had cleaned things up too thoroughly, he had instead revealed quite a number of things. And thus, Kong Bai was able to keep investigating until they reach the origin of all this.

Truthfully, investigating the truth by going back in time was extremely simple. So simple that they did not even dare to believe the truth they uncovered. And when they found out the truth, all their questions were answered.

So it is actually you?

What primordial powerhouse? What god from antiquity? No, it was none of those. The mastermind, the culprit behind everything, the one plotting everything to reach this step was actually a mere human, a human everyone knew!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 806: The Return of a King

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

The Genetic Union.

This era was rather unique. At the very least, that was the case for the majority of the people of this era. What made this era unique was the birth of a youth with astonishing talent. He was merely 14 years old yet was already being lauded as a rising star. He was the future of humanity.

However, no one considered that this responsibility might be too heavy for the shoulders of a youth. He was only 14 years old, his prime age. He was infatuated with the young missy that sold flowers. Her smile looked exceptionally good, like that of a fairy that had descended upon the mortal realm. This beautiful smile was carved deeply in the dreamlike part of the youth's memories.

On a certain day, the youth finally gathered enough courage to go to the little missy. "Missy, I want a flower."

The young missy smiled an extremely captivating smile. "Little Yuan is here? Tell me, which little girl do you fancy?" She naturally knew who this youth was. He was the proud chosen of the Genetic Union, which was just opposite where she sold her flowers. He was the pride of humanity, a child well liked.

"I… I want a flower," Little Yuan repeated, his face flushed red.

"Okay, okay." The young missy picked the prettiest of the flowers she had. "Here, you can have it for free."

Little Yuan shook his head. "No, that won't do. I must pay for this."

He settled the bill solemnly, as if they were complete strangers.

"Oh." The young missy appeared somewhat disappointed. "Ten yuan."

"Mhm." Little Yuan paid. Next, after a slight pause, he passed the flower to the young missy with his face flushed red. "I… My gift to you."

"Huh?"

The young missy blanked as she looked at the blushing youth with a serious expression before her. Suddenly, she laughed. This was a very happy laugh, as if this was the finest moment of her entire life. Next, things seemed to progress smoothly, the way such things should.

Every single day, Little Yuan visited the young missy. He became stronger and stronger, his confidence growing by the day, and his looks improved as well. On the various news channels, his news would not stop being reported. He was given numerous titles, such as Rising Star, Future's Seed, Legendary King, and so on. In fact, he had long become numb to all these.

From his birth, nobody had been capable of competing against him. Everyone else was too weak, or he was too strong. He had seemingly entered the elitist circle of humanity with a single step. As for those about as strong as him, they were all of the senior generation, much older than even his father.

As such, he was confident that there was nothing he couldn't do. Naturally, he was also extremely intelligent. He was aware that the source of everything he possessed was his strength. As such, he was extremely serious; he never stopped cultivating. Even though he spent time going out on dates with the young missy every single day, he never neglected his cultivation.

In fact, this young missy had served as motivation, making him even stronger. He knew that in order to protect this young missy, he would have to forever remain at the top. He could not allow anyone to surpass him.

Years passed, and he was now a legend. Even those seniors 20 or 30 years older than him were officially defeated by him, making him the undisputed number one youth of this era. At that time, he was only 16 years old. At that moment, he faithfully believed that nothing was impossible for him. This faith lasted until a certain day. On that day, his family suddenly told him that it was time for him to get engaged. His bride-to-be was a person with a similarly powerful background. She was the young lady of a certain family. Only this would allow the youth to reach even higher heights.

"Why?" He could not accept such an arranged marriage.

"You are the future of humanity…" his father calmly explained. "You have enjoyed a huge amount of the resources humanity has to offer. It is only natural that there will be a price for that. In the past, you were still young. As such, we did not get involved in your relationships. But now that you have grown, you should start taking note of your relationships."

He knew what his father was getting at. That young missy… He probably wouldn't be able to see her much in the future.

"Why?" He still couldn't accept this.

"You are extremely talented. However, I am sorry to say that our family is too weak." His father sighed. "As such, if you want to be the master of humanity, if you want to be the president of the Genetic Union, you have to establish an alliance with that family. Only with their assistance will you have any hope of achieving all this. Otherwise, you might be suppressed by those at the top."

"I don't care!" The youth was filled with confidence. "Give me 10 years. I will surpass every living human in existence."

His father sighed. "You won't have those 10 years. This is not an easy path. Don't you enjoy watching TV series with ancient settings? Do you not feel like this path is quite similar to the fights over the emperor's throne depicted in those TV series?"

These words resounded heavily in the youth's mind. Fight over the throne… True. This was the Genetic Union they were talking about. This organization surpassed all companies, organizations, factions, and families. Would the presidency of such an organization be something nobody would covet? Would everyone give way and allow him to step on the throne just because of his talent?

Evidently, that would not happen. This path would be drenched in blood. From the day the youth first exhibited his talent to the world, he no longer a way out of this fight.

"I know you like that young missy. It doesn't matter. In fact, we have always known of your relationship with her. None of us will stop you. You will be too strong in the future. As such, nobody is willing to offend you just for this. However, we hope you can somewhat control yourself. Two years will be sufficient. In the future, when you finally become the master of the Genetic Union, you can take her as your wife if you wish to. Nobody will be able to stop you. At that time, you will finally be able to protect her properly. Otherwise, do you think that your opponents on this bloody path will let her off easily?"

His father spoke earnestly. That night, his father told him many things. About women, about maturity, about the future, and about responsibility. Ultimately, the youth compromised. He accepted the best choice his father had made for him. He also told the young missy this. They broke up.

With an exceptionally calm expression, the young missy walked away. The youth told her that the day would come when he married her. He would most definitely reach a higher height, a height such that nobody could stop what he wanted to do. After reaching that height, he would return to take her as his wife.

The young missy merely smiled in response, not saying anything. This one smile caused panic to surface in the youth's heart. On the next day, the youth received a certain piece of news. That young missy, who had always seemed to have a smile on her face, had committed suicide in her own house. The youth went crazy when he heard this.

He tried to rush out of his house like a madman. However, he was stopped by his family members. This resulted in him failing to even see her one last time. Subsequently, she was cremated. The young missy, akin to a blooming flower, had now turned to dust. The youth realized that he had made the wrong choice. He had no interest in becoming the president. He had no interest in surpassing all of humanity. He only wanted to see her.

"You can't go. You are the legend of humanity. You are the future of our family. Everyone is paying attention to you, waiting for you to do something wrong. By going to her, you will ruin your own future. Therefore, you can't go."

Everyone tried to stop him. Everyone wanted the best for him. And thus, he did something that shocked everyone: he crippled himself.

That's right. He crippled all his power. This alarmed everyone. And thus, he left his house. Nobody bothered to stop him now, there was no longer any need to do so. Staggering along, he ran over to her. The only thing he could see was a grave, and on the gravestone was a crude black-and-white photograph of the young missy with her signature sweet smile.

Sorry…

He knelt in front of the grave for a very long time. Nobody cared about him. Nobody bothered him. Even his rivals stopped disturbing him, as he was no longer worth their time. He was now nothing but a cripple.

Near the grave, he erected a hut. He resided there, accompanied by wind and rain. He had every intention to spend his remaining life there. This life lasted until a certain day when he heard of something. Something he wasn't supposed to know about.

Perhaps this was something his ex-rivals intentionally leaked to him. Or perhaps it had been leaked to him for some other reason. This thing he should never have known about was regarding the death of that young missy. Her death might have been related to some people.

They had not harmed her in any way. They had merely sought her out and talked to her. The content of their conversation was unknown. However, after the conversation, the young missy committed suicide. This was obviously something that his family members, who had always been monitoring that young missy, should have noticed. And yet… why hadn't they done anything about it?

The youth laughed suddenly. He knew that even though his family had always disliked that young missy, they nevertheless would not have done anything to her. However, if an enemy was making a move on her, there wouldn't have been any need for them to rescue her, right?

So… this was the truth. His family, the alliance, and his rivals…

Those big shots, those important figures, had forced an innocent young lady to her death. Oh, right, he was partly responsible for her death as well. That night, the youth laughed alone for a long time. He also cried alone for a long time. Finally, he left the hut.

…

"All right, this is where the story ends," an old man told the children before him."

"What happened next?" a young girl asked, tears welling in her eyes.

"Next?" The old man's gaze became filled with reverence. "He started his path of cultivation once again. However, since he had once crippled himself, he was extremely weak. His strength was weak, as were his fused abilities were weak. However, none of it mattered. A genius is still a genius. He ultimately established the greatest company in this world. Even though he is not the Genetic Union president, he is still an extremely grand existence."

"Wow."

"The greatest company? Have we heard of this company?" the girls asked in excitement.

"Of course." The old man pointed at the devices on their wrists. "Turn it around."

"Huh?"

The girls turned their wristbands over curiously. With astonishment, they found that no matter what edition of the wristband they wore, several metallic words were carved there: Stormtech – Luo Yuan.

"So he is actually…"

The young girls were all alarmed. Luo Yuan! So that legendary youth was actually Luo Yuan?

"How… about that young missy? Is this over for her just like that?" someone asked, somewhat unwilling to accept the young missy's fate. Even the Luo Family had benefited from the rise of Luo Yuan in the end. That young missy had been the only sacrifice. Was this even right?

"Of course not." The old man smiled. "He told me that the day will come that he returns."

A girl sighed. "Returns? It is already the era of the gods. Even if he returns, will he amount to anything?"

"Yes, he will." The old man gazed up at the sky. There, a meteor seemed to be streaking past.

"He will return. After all… he is a legend," the old man muttered. Suddenly, the wristbands buzzed.

Everyone looked at their wristbands. Even those not wearing their wristbands rushed to put their wristbands on, curious to know what was going on. On the screen, only a short sentence could be seen.

"I am back – Luo Yuan."

What did this mean? Everyone blanked. And yet, right at this instant, everyone's wrist started to hurt.

Pu!

A certain power seemed to have instantly permeated into all the wearer's bodies. With this, the wristbands that one could take off at any time were locked to the wearers' bodies. Nobody could take their wristbands off. Now, the wristband was part of their body.

Bang!

In the sky, that shiny meteor suddenly intensified and became clear for all to see. It turned out to be a silhouette. A silhouette that those of the elder generation were incomparably familiar with. It was him. Countless people were alarmed. They thought of something and wanted to stand up. Alas, it was at this instant that an immense power surged out of their wrists. At this instant, the numerous life-forms all knelt down at the same time, as if they were welcoming his return with reverence. In the sky, that "meteor" appeared incomparably resplendent.

"You have returned," the old man said, fanatical devotion clear in his eyes. He was clear that this was the moment, the return of a king.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 807: What Exactly Are You Trying to Do?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In the human world, the various gods were looking up at the sky. When that streak first flashed past, they merely looked over purely due to curiosity. Only when they felt the pain coming from their wrists did they become aware of what was going on.

"Damn it."

"What's happening?"

"I can't move my hand anymore."

"This communicator seems to have buried itself in my hand."

The gods were alarmed. With shock, they found that even gods could not avoid this. Something had entered their bodies from the communicator and was spreading toward the internals of their body, controlling them.

Plop.

The spread continued until, ultimately, all of them were kneeling on the ground, welcoming the arrival of that streak.

"Something is off about this communicator…"

"We are all under control now."

"Hateful."

The gods were furious. They had merely been curious about the communicators and thus had used them. Unexpectedly, the communicators were now their greatest weakness.

Pu!

Some were extremely decisive, chopping their limbs off without hesitation before that power could spread. They would rather expend some energy to reconstruct their body than be controlled.

Shua! Shua!

Quite a number of gods did the same thing. Some of them hesitated somewhat, but during that short moment of hesitation, their bodies completely fell under the devices' control. When they finally decided to chop their limbs off, they couldn't do it anymore. A certain power was seemingly preventing them from doing so. This power had originated from the communicators.

"Ah ah ah ah…"

"What exactly is this thing?"

"I don't know."

"Damn it. Such a power actually exists?"

They were all fearful and angry at the same time. Nobody was sure if such a controlling power existed for real. Even if it existed, it should be filled with weaknesses. The stronger the controlling power, the greater the limitations should be. Unfortunately, they had voluntarily delivered themselves to the devices.

"How could we have been so stupid?"

They looked at the wristbands they were wearing and could only smile bitterly. If they had known this earlier, they would never touch the humans' communicators. However, who could have guessed that this would happen?

Not only the almighty gods. The ancients and various other races with intelligence were using variations of the wristband communicator as well.

These wristbands were all custom-made for them by the Stormtech Company. After Ye's death, the entire world had entered a period of peace. As such, nearly all life-forms were now equipped with their own communicator wristbands. And now, nearly all of the life-forms here were kneeling down.

This was kneeling in the truest sense, the type of kneel signifying the greatest submission. One could kneel down voluntarily or one could be forced by the communicator to kneel. Either way, it no longer mattered. Unlike the various life-forms that were all fearful, most of the humans were more confused than afraid. What exactly was going on?

Stormtech Company was a name nearly every human knew. Whenever there was a disaster, this company would be the first to appear to provide aid. As such, this was the company with the greatest reputation among humans. This was also the undisputed number-one technology company in the world.

And thus, the Genetic Union had accorded them the highest authority, and the Research Agency had supplied them with the greatest amount of resources. They had agreed tacitly that the Stormtech Company would be the next greatest faction of this world after them.

This company that had always been low profile, that had always treated everyone with sincerity, was liked by all. The communicator wristbands created by them had also benefited all of humanity.

And yet the wristbands were in fact a trap? How was this possible? When they had felt the pain coming from their wrists, a vast majority of humans had assumed that it was merely some bug. They had merely thought that they should get a replacement from Stormtech Co.

This had lasted until they saw everyone else around them kneeling on the ground as well. Only then did they realized that something had happened. This was especially true when they received the "I have returned" message on their wristbands. Luo Yuan? Some humans who recalled what had happened in the past were now filled with fear. Could it be that he had not yet forgotten that incident?

Swish!

The radiance surrounding the silhouette intensified. Every life-form raised their head, awaiting the arrival of that silhouette.

At this moment, when that immense silhouette entered the atmosphere and started his descent, his figure became clear. He was precisely Luo Yuan.

"I am back," he faintly said. With the communicator, this sentence was spread worldwide. Everyone's heart throbbed. It was him, truly him!

"It's actually him."

The gods were all alarmed. They all recognized this person. It wasn't that they recognized Luo Yuan. Rather, the aura of the silhouette from before was exactly the same as the aura this person was radiating. This was the aura of the person who had fought Ye to the point that both were gravely injured, the guy that had supposedly been left behind by the Creation God?

"Who exactly are you?"

"You are not the bright silhouette. The Creation God would not allow his subordinate to do something like this."

The various gods were fearful.

"Haha." Luo Yuan laughed heartily. "Gods? Mere jokes."

Shua!

He raised his hand. Instantly, the few gods that had questioned him crumbled apart. A force of immense power seemed to have emerged from within their bodies, instantly enveloping the entirety of their bodies and destroying them. For a moment, every life-form was in a daze.

What he had just killed so easily with a casual wave of his hand were gods. How was that possible? The various gods were utterly shocked. It was at this moment that they realized how scary the wristbands stuck on them were. At the thought of this, their hearts felt heavy, filled with regret. If they had known this earlier, they would have severed their limbs and fled without hesitation.

Alas, it was too late. The gods were forced to submit. As for the various races, they were forced to submit as well. If even gods had submitted, what option did they have? And yet, it was at this moment that a roar sounded.

An angry howl sounded from afar. "Luo Yuan!"

Luo Yuan looked over.

At this time, those that dared to howl at him would only be humans.

"What exactly are you trying to do?" This was what the Genetic Union president asked.

"Have you gone mad?" This was Research Agency chairman's question.

"Do you want me to kneel as well?" This was Luo Yuan's father.

"I once told you." The Genetic Union president looked at Luo Yuan and said, "I am not interested in the presidency. If you want it, you can have it at any time. You rejected my offer, yet now you come and do something like this. What exactly are you trying to do?"

He truly could not understand. Revenge? How? Destroying all of humanity? The president truly could not understand. Rather interestingly, back then in the old era, when the Genetic Era was still the strongest organization, he had obtained his position as the president for free. The various geniuses such as Luo Yuan and others had fought each other for it. Ultimately, some had died, some had been injured, and some had withdrawn. And just like that, this president had obtained the seat for no apparent reason. In fact, he had never had any interest whatsoever in the seat.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 808: Your Worldview Is Too Narrow

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

The Research Agency chairman sighed. "The things that happened back then are already in the past. Those who erred have received their punishment. As for that person, he is long dead. What else do you want to do?" What happened back then was the tragedy of the era. A lot of people had erred. Subsequently, those people had paid a disastrous price. Luo Yuan had not even needed to do anything himself. Once he grew to an alarming height, the respective families of those culprits took the initiative to seize those people and drag them to Luo Yuan, forcing them to kneel before him and ask for forgiveness. They had declared that they would deal with those people.

Most of them were crippled, truly crippled. Since the young missy was dead and Luo Yuan had been crippled once, if they wanted to stay alive, they at the very least had to cripple everything they were capable of. And thus, that incident had come to an end with the elders forcing those people to cripple themselves.

Luo Yuan had agreed to that, and with a gentle smile on his face, he had watched on as those people crippled themselves. With that, the incident had been considered over and done with. Alas, nobody had expected Luo Yuan to actually have such ambition. In the wristbands he had created, he had left behind something terrifying. When the time was finally ripe, that thing had erupted and controlled everyone, including the world.

Why? What exactly was he trying to do? Nobody knew the answer. Was he making everyone kneel before him just for revenge?

Luo Yuan's father looked at Luo Yuan coldly. "Do you want me to kneel to you as well?"

It was natural that his wristband hadn't forced him to kneel. He did not care if all of humanity was threatened by Luo Yuan. He did not care if the gods were threatened by Luo Yuan. What angered him was the fact that something had appeared from his wristband and entered his body as well. His son was trying to gain control over his body as well?

This was not something he could put up with. His son was trying to control even him! The newcomers all rebuked Luo Yuan in anger.

The higher-ups of humanity were filled with anger. Evidently, they had never expected that after surviving the descent of the primordial and the awakening of the gods, they would now suffer under the hands of a fellow human. How lamentable. How hateful.

"Luo Yuan, give me an explanation."

"What exactly do you want?"

"Do you truly feel so happy to have the world revolve around you?"

Numerous questions were being pushed forth. Luo Yuan maintained his silence. As for the various gods witnessing this scene, they were incomparably alarmed. Heavens, these humans dared to talk to him in such a manner? One ought to know that this person had been able to fight Ye to a standstill. The various gods remained kneeling, not daring to stand up. They could clearly feel a sense of anger bubbling up within Luo Yuan's body. That terrifying aura was now on the verge of exploding.

…

"Enough!" Luo Yuan bellowed.

Plop! Plop!

One by one, the people questioning him knelt down.

Some of them howled in anger.

"Luo Yuan, you dare?"

"How audacious!"

"I am your third uncle!"

"Without me, could your Stormtech Company have reached this height?"

"We should have eliminated you back then. What a thankless wretch."

"Piss off!" said Luo Yuan, his eyes gleaming coldly.

Shua!

He clenched his right fist. A terrifying power bloomed suddenly, and the old men shouting at him were instantly decimated, turning into dust, dying in body and soul.

Shua!

The entire world lapsed into silence. A lot of them still had their mouths opened, ready to shout at Luo Yuan. Yet now, all of them stopped, covered in cold sweat. Looking at the ashen-faced Luo Yuan, they had finally realized that at present, their lives were within Luo Yuan's grasp. Those that resisted him would surely die.

"You…"

A lot of people trembled, unable to find anything to say. Should they continue scolding him? They did not wish to die. Right now, Luo Yuan did not seem like he would listen to reason.

Suddenly, Luo Yuan spoke. "It's still the same." He laughed a rather sinister laugh. "Exactly the same as back then. Back then, when forcing me to give up on her, this is how you people behaved. For my well being, for the future, for humanity…"

Luo Yuan laughed. "You people always come up with numerous reasons to give me, yet none of you have ever mentioned that what you people truly care about, what you guys want me to do is precisely for your own well-being as well…"

"Hasn't that incident been put to an end already?" someone asked with a sighed.

"Has it ended?" Luo Yuan found this funny. He spoke coldly. "When Stormtech Company matured, you people finally came to apologize. You made my rivals back in the day cripple themselves. Did you guys seriously believe that this could be considered an apology?"

One of the old men could not understand. "You yourself chose to forgive them back then. If you hadn't actually forgiven them, why didn't you kill them back then?" Back then when they dragged those people to Luo Yuan, they had been prepared for those people to die. However, Luo Yuan had not killed anyone. He had merely forgiven everyone with a smile on his face. Yet now he had reneged on his words?

Luo Yuan stared straight at them. "That is precisely the most lamentable part. Do you people know what was I reminded of when I saw the unyielding gazes of those forced to apologize to me?"

Everyone maintained their silence, not daring to answer.

"They reminded me of myself." Luo Yuan gazed at the starry sky. "We… were geniuses. Even though they were weaker than me, they were nevertheless still geniuses. Alas, people like us, our lives could never belong to us. We were nothing but puppets, puppets controlled by you old bastards. This applied to me as well as them. In fact, in the incident back then, they were not truly guilty. After all, everything we young geniuses did was under the guidance of you old geezers. What kind of authority did any of us have at that time? Thus, I never hated them. The ones I hate are you people… and the system of human society as a whole!"

At this point, his gaze was filled with killing intent. Those people all lapsed into silence. So it turned out that the ones he hated were actually them? They shut their eyes, wondering if what they had done was indeed wrong.

"Do what you need to do, then." One of them looked straight at Luo Yuan and said, "Since the system is what you hate, do it. There are way too many families and clans that have grown over the ages to an immense size. Only by completely destroying everything will this system truly collapse."

He was already prepared to die. He was of the opinion that since Luo Yuan was still angry, it would be fine if they allowed him to vent his anger. However, to his surprise, Luo Yuan merely laughed.

"Did you know? The era has changed. If this were still the Genetic Era, I would truly do that. Unfortunately, this is now the Gods' Era." A bizarre radiance flashed in Luo Yuan's eyes as he uttered these words.

This was the era of the gods, an era filled with numerous wonders and miracles. Impossible tasks were now possible. His initial plan had indeed been to collapse the entire system, turning the entire world upside down. However, when his understanding of the world grew, when he found out about the Primordial Era, when he gained understanding of the era of the gods, he had started studying the so-called miracles, even though these miracles had always remained legends.

As he studied, his plan had slowly changed. Now, his plan was on the verge of completion.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 809: The Era of Luo Yuan

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"You want to resurrect her?" Luo Yuan's father asked. Perhaps, as Luo Yuan's father, he understood his son the most. There was a saying that one's first love would always be their most beautiful memory. However, when one caused one's first love to die, that was unforgettable. His son had always kept that event dearly in his heart.

Resurrect a human? The gods exchanged glances when they heard this. For gods, resurrection was extremely normal. They were too powerful, to the point they couldn't be killed. At most, they would fall into a deep slumber and awaken—one could say "resurrect"—sometime in the future. As such, they were very familiar with resurrection.

As for humans? Resurrection did not seem too possible. If the human had died recently, perhaps they might be able to save her or something. But a human that had died way back then, before the descent of the primordial, during the early Genetic Era? That… was too far in the past. That human had long since thoroughly died.

Even with their mighty godly power, they would not be able to resurrect her. Oh, yeah, some people had time-traveling abilities. Perhaps if one traveled back to the past to rescue that young missy…

However, if that truly happened, how would the future, the present timeline, be affected? If that young missy had been rescued, the Luo Yuan from back then probably wouldn't have crippled himself. The Stormtech Company that he had subsequently created probably wouldn't have come into being. Would that Luo Yuan still have the undying will he had displayed?

This was a question nobody could answer. What about Ye? Returning to the past, back before Ye's death…

At present, Ye was indeed thoroughly dead. However, if one dared to travel through time as one wished and Ye somehow discovered the truth… It was quite terrifying to think about what he would do. That fellow's strength… If they met once again, perhaps even Luo Yuan himself would not have complete confidence in surviving his onslaught. And if one was unlucky enough to directly encounter the Ye of the past, they would probably directly die. As such, did he truly intend to rescue that young missy from the past? Everyone looked at Luo Yuan.

Luo Yuan shook his head calmly. "No. Why would there be a need to rescue her? She does not belong to this era. All paths to the past have been sealed by me. It is no longer possible. From today onward, in this world, transmigration and time travel are impossible," Luo Yuan coldly concluded, "regardless of the past or the future."

"Then what do you want?" Luo Yuan's father asked in a daze. He was of the belief that he knew his son well. Over the years, Luo Yuan had constantly been woken up by nightmares. Hadn't each of his nightmares been about that young missy?

Had he not always wanted to return to that era, to once again return to the side of that young missy and make a different choice? Why… would he lock down all paths of time travel?

"Your insight is too narrow," Luo Yuan said calmly. How could these idiots ever hope to understand his plan? He, Luo Yuan, had fought his entire life. Could it be merely to relive history? To return to that era he both loved and hated? How ridiculous.

"I am Luo Yuan," he muttered.

Shua!

He stood up, surrounded by boundless power. He stared into the distance. There, a certain god was standing and observing the happenings here. Yes, he was standing there rather than kneeling. This was one of the gods that had avoided his control by severing his own limb. However, he hadn't left. Rather, he had stayed behind hoping to know the truth. Only when Luo Yuan's gaze landed on him did his entire body turn cold.

Luo Yuan smiled. "You should have left."

Shua!

That god's face fell. He immediately turned around to flee. Alas, it was too late.

Pu!

Luo Yuan flickered and reappeared behind that god. Next, blood splattered everywhere. That god couldn't even react before he died. Everyone went cold as they saw this scene. So was this Luo Yuan's true strength?

Bang!

After killing the god, Luo Yuan formally ascended to godhood. And thus, his already powerful strength went through another transformation.

Luo Yuan spoke softly. "Submit to me. You all, are after, my people." His faint voice was transmitted worldwide through the wristband communicators. Nearly every life-form heard his words.

Plop.

More people knelt down on the ground, including Luo Yuan's father. That voice seemed to be filled with a certain sense of majesty, a certain sense of awe that left nobody daring enough to not submit. At the instant those people knelt down, a boundless power of faith surged out. Instantly, the numerous life-forms of the world became the believers of Luo Yuan and Luo Yuan alone.

Bang! Bang!

Boundless faith surged out. Under the control of the wristbands, these people did not have a choice.

Even the believers of the other gods switched their belief. However, those gods could only smile bitterly. They couldn't say anything, as even they themselves had submitted to Luo Yuan. At this instant, numerous life-forms submitted to Luo Yuan. His majesty stretched out, enveloping the entire world. This newly awakened world had instantly entered the era of Luo Yuan after experiencing the eras of Ye and Chen Feng.

Now, this was Luo Yuan's world, Luo Yuan's era.

Bang! Bang!

He enjoyed the surging faith. The god had he killed earlier had just been a minor god. However, in a short period of time, he reached the elementary stage, then the journeyman stage, and he was still growing. After all, the amount of faith he was gathering now was terrifying. He was gathering even more faith than Chen Feng had back then.

Luo Yuan's father sighed. "I should have listened to him."

"Yeah." Some members of the senior generation shook their heads. "We made the wrong choice back then… and now we are again making the wrong choice."

"Do we even have a choice now?" a particularly powerful old man said with a bitter smile.

A sigh resounded. "Well, we can only atone for our crimes now…"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Astonishing everyone, the few people that had been conversing suddenly exploded, their blood splattering everywhere.

Everyone's eyes widened. This… Luo Yuan was killing again! This was too excessive! Even scarier was the fact that even his father was among those killed.

"What are you doing?"

Some were furious. They had compromised, so why was Luo Yuan still killing? Could it be that he wouldn't let even those who had submitted to him off? If so, what was the point of submitting? And yet when they looked over at Luo Yuan, they saw that Luo Yuan was dumbstruck as well. He was drenched wet with blood, yet he stood there unmoving.

He stared at the dead in a daze and suddenly lashed out in anger. "I already have control of you all, yet you are still capable of suicide? Who gave you guys the courage to commit suicide?"

He dared not believe this. Under the control of the wristbands, they shouldn't even be able to control their own bodies. How did they commit suicide? This should only be possible if they had prepared well in advance. They had long guessed that this would happen. And thus, something had been done in their bodies. They had been waiting for this single opportunity to die.

However, how was that supposed to be possible? He had never allowed his plan to be leaked…

Hold on.

Suddenly, Luo Yuan realized something. He looked at the various gods, the various races, and finally the humans before asking, "Has anyone seen Chen Feng?"

No response came. Not only Chen Feng, even Chen Feng's companions had all suddenly gone missing as well.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 810: It's Like You Are Joking with Me

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

So it's you guys!

Luo Yuan's killing intent surged. As of quite a while ago, his control over Chen Feng hadn't existed. Since that certain day when Chen Feng's wristband communicator broke down for no apparent reason, Chen Feng had stopped using a wristband communicator. Luo Yuan had once suspected that Chen Feng had found out about his plan, yet Chen Feng had obviously not figured anything out.

Luo Yuan was extremely certain of this. At that time, Chen Feng had yet to even notice his existence. Luo Yuan had spent quite a while observing Chen Feng and had confirmed with his Luck Aura that Chen Feng had indeed not noticed anything. Slowly, Luo Yuan had forgotten about this. Unexpectedly… it had now come back to haunt him.

"Chen Feng…" Luo Yuan muttered. Suddenly, his heart throbbed as he thought of something. His senses instantly spread out, searching for some people. Not a single one of them could be found. Kong Bai, Qin Hai, Wu Hui, these people that should have existed within his network of senses had all vanished.

Luo Yuan's eyes gleamed coldly. "They were all clearly within my senses in the past…" Evidently, the moment he had descended from the sky, those people had removed their wristbands. This was what one would call a variable.

"So this is the so-called 1% chance of failure?" Luo Yuan laughed. He had initially still been somewhat worried about this 1%. But now that he had figured out that the 1% was these fellows, he laughed. How ridiculous.

Chen Feng, if you think these fellows are sufficient to contend against me, you are gravely mistaken.

…

In a certain mountain range, Chen Feng's group was watching as everything unfolded.

"Indeed…" Kong Bai said, fear still lingering within his heart. After he and Chen Feng had been able to roughly guess the truth, they had immediately notified their friends. However, due to the problem being the wristbands themselves, they'd had to contact their friends manually. If they had still used the wristbands even after figuring out the truth, they would be true idiots.

Unfortunately, they had only been able to notify a small number of people before this happened. Luo Yuan had appeared too speedily.

"This moment he chose to appear is too convenient…" Chen Feng had an odd feeling. When he was using Luck Aura, he would also make his move at the most opportune moment. Now, it seemed like he wasn't quite capable of choosing the most opportune moment anymore.

"I sensed a similar power in Luo Yuan," Spirit said. "That's why your power and Luo Yuan's power have counteracted each other."

"You are saying that Luo Yuan is also capable of calculating the most opportune moment to act?" Chen Feng said with a pensive look.

"Mhm." Spirit was certain. "The only thing I don't know is exactly what power he is using to do this."

So that was the case. Chen Feng finally understood. He did not quite care that they counteracted each other. After all, in Luo Yuan's plan, choosing an opportune moment was much more important for him than Chen Feng. With their powers counteracting each other, Luo Yuan probably wasn't feeling very good now. Or perhaps he was of the impression that this was indeed the opportune moment?

If so… this would be quite the opportunity. Chen Feng's heart throbbed. Without a doubt, Luo Yuan's strength would grow dramatically very soon. Chen Feng, who had personally experienced the same thing, understood clearly that after gathering more believers than him, Luo Yuan's speed of growth would be even scarier.

And thus, this would be the most opportune moment to fight Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan had yet to fully recover from his fight with Ye. As for his godhood, it did not matter. After all, people like them were too powerful, to the extent that the power they gained shortly after godhood wasn't much at all. As such, even after godhood, Luo Yuan wouldn't benefit much. The best benefit of faith was the speed of growth rather than the immediate combat prowess.

"His growth will be scarier and scarier. Now is the moment when he is at his weakest," Chen Feng said solemnly.

"Understood." Kong Bai focused his gaze. They all knew that if they wanted to defeat Luo Yuan, this would be their best shot.

"Let's do it, then," Qin Hai said without hesitation.

"Let's go."

They approached Luo Yuan's location silently. At this time, Luo Yuan seemed to be calculating something. Suddenly, a faint shadow appeared from the foot of the mountain.

Luo Yuan was the first to notice it. "Mhm?"

"Shadow?"

"This familiar appearance…"

The various gods recognized this shadow the moment it appeared.

"Heavens, this is the dark shadow left behind by the Creation God."

They had themselves witnessed the fight between this shadow and Ye. Although the shadow seemed to have died quickly, it was now clear that the shadow had been resurrected.

"Although the shadow is weak, he seems capable of rebirth."

"This is acceptable. There ought to be such a balance."

"However, the bright silhouette's identity, which we had guessed about in the past…"

Many gods seemed to realize something. Earlier, they had guessed that Luo Yuan was precisely that bright silhouette. However, after Luo Yuan revealed his identity, they had concluded that Luo Yuan was not the silhouette at all. If so, who exactly was the silhouette left behind by the Creation God?

"What bullshit are you all talking about?"

Luo Yuan frowned. Creation God? Shadow? He had never seen them before. However, from the words of the various gods, he discovered that this shadow had once fought Ye and had even forced Ye to use his ultimate trump card. This was the shadow that had caused Ye to be completely helpless, to the point that even Chen Feng could kill him.

Was this the truth? Luo Yuan frowned. Shadow… Luo Yuan looked at that seemingly nonexistent shadow. A powerful aura seemed to be building up within that shadow. The aura was so powerful that it was suffocating. That was an aura surpassing that of the gods.

Creation God? Luo Yuan finally understood something.

Shua!

Slowly, that shadow revealed his full body. He did not have any bodily features, being purely comprised of a shadow. However, his strength was incredibly terrifying.

"It is indeed him."

"He seems to have become even stronger."

"Yeah."

"So this is the shadow of the Creation God?"

"He is indeed similar to what we guessed, a faceless existence."

The various gods exclaimed in admiration. Although the shadow had been instantly killed by Ye in his last appearance, he was still not an existence they could contend against. Furthermore, he had obviously been killed, but here he was, alive and well. How scary was that? Perhaps this shadow wasn't any weaker than Ye. And perhaps he wasn't lower than this person… Their gazes landed on Luo Yuan.

Step by step, the shadow strode forth. As he walked forward, his strength slowly grew. He seemed to have given all the gods sufficient time to talk and had thus continued to advance slowly while his strength slowly built up. His strength had now reached an extremely terrifying level.

"Why am I getting such a terrifying feeling from him?"

"Holy shit, he seems to have become even stronger now."

"He is too scary."

"Look at his forehead. There's an imprint there. That does not look like the imprint of an ordinary god. There seems to be some unique power in that imprint. Perhaps this imprint was left behind by the Creation God?"

"That is quite possible."

"The imprint of the Creation God?"

"Heavens. He did not have this thing when he last appeared."

"Perhaps he didn't have time to use the imprint last time? Now that he had the time to use the imprint, Luo Yuan is probably in deep trouble."

The various gods exclaimed in admiration solely from the strength this shadow was emanating.

With every step the shadow took, a different power seemingly manifested from him. That imprint on his forehead seemed to contain a completely different energy, one that was incomparably terrifying. When he had first appeared, everything had still seemed calm. Yet now, as he stepped forth, his aura surpassed even Luo Yuan's. This was the true strength of the shadow of the Creation God.

At this moment, killing intent pervaded the air. When the shadow got closer, the gods no longer dared to talk. They merely looked at the shadow and Luo Yuan, clear that a major battle was about to erupt. Silently, they distanced themselves from the coming battlefield.

"It is starting." Chen Feng was filled with expectation.

"My godly power of the wish is already capable of manifesting the imaginations of an entire crowd," Wu Hui proudly said. He did not even need to care if Luo Yuan would buy the lie or not. As long as the others believed the lie, it would be sufficient. This was the scariest aspect of his strength.

"This shadow is already strong enough to kill Luo Yuan." Wu Hui was certain. Those foolish gods, having seen the shadow once before, had become the shadow's fuel. Their imaginations had fed the shadow with strength without stop until, finally, the shadow reached this level of strength.

Perhaps they could win this fight. Everyone was filled with expectation.

Shua!

The shadow was about to attack. However, outside of everyone's expectation, right at this moment, a different shadow walked out from the foot of a different mountain. This shadow greatly resembled the first, but there was something different about it.

Chen Feng looked over at Wu Hui instinctively. "???"

"Ah?" Wu Hui was dumbstruck as well. What was this?

"Not your work?" Qin Hai was alarmed.

Wu Hui stared blankly. "Nope."

Not good! Chen Feng's heart thumped. Holy shit. This… can't be… a lie turning into reality… right? Are you kidding me?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 811: Same Ability

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

When that shadow appeared at the foot of the mountain, everyone was shocked. This was especially true when the shadow neared them, allowing them a clear look at the shadow's appearance, which was exactly the same as the other shadow, apart from their color. This shadow's entire body was shrouded in light. Even the imprint on his forehead was exactly the same.

"This…"

"The bright silhouette has actually appeared."

"Apart from color, he is nearly a mirror image of the dark shadow."

"So are these two the bright silhouette and the dark shadow left behind by the Creation God?"

All the gods exclaimed in admiration. They had once believed that Luo Yuan was the bright silhouette. Now that they looked at it, the true silhouette had appeared.

"Luo Yuan is probably in danger."

"Yeah."

"The shadow alone is already this strong. If both the silhouette and shadow work together…"

The gods trembled at the mere thought of the prowess of their combination.

Shua!

Light swirled around as that silhouette slowly approached. When he finally reached Luo Yuan, when everyone was of the opinion that he was going to deal with Luo Yuan, he walked past Luo Yuan and continued on toward the shadow.

"What is he doing?"

"Is he not here to kill Luo Yuan?"

"Why do I feel like his target is the shadow?"

"This…"

The various gods were stupefied. Didn't the silhouette originate from the same source as the shadow? Was that a lie? Or perhaps… they had seen wrongly? They rubbed their eyes and looked over again.

Bang!

What they saw was the silhouette attacking immediately after nearing the shadow. A terrifying energy engulfed the entire world. Just as everyone had guessed, this silhouette was so powerful that it was suffocating.

Hmph!

Wu Hui snorted. The shadow held nothing back and attacked as well.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The shadow and silhouette started fighting each other. Numerous powerful auras pulsed out as they fought. The various gods trembled in fear and could only step back silently. However…

The greater their fear, the stronger those two became.

Bang!

The earth trembled.

Wu Hui clenched his teeth. "What exactly is that fellow?" He knew how his shadow had appeared. However, what about that silhouette? He could not understand.

"Kong Bai?" Chen Feng asked.

Kong Bai shook his head "I can't investigate the source. His past and future are completely blank."

Was this truly something left behind by the Creation God? Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. If this had truly been left behind by the Creation God, why would he fight for Luo Yuan? And why would it look exactly the same as the shadow? Or perhaps… he had intentionally assumed this appearance?

Chen Feng was somewhat confused. However, it did not matter. They just had to keep pummeling him until his true appearance was revealed.

Bang! Bang!

The battle between the silhouette and shadow escalated in intensity without stop. Shocking everyone, the two's strength increased without stop. At first, they were equivalent to a peak major god; now, they were at the same level as Luo Yuan. Even so, their strength was still growing, to the point they had surpassed Luo Yuan. There was a particularly odd point. The two seemed to mirror each other's strength. Regardless of how much one increased, the other was always the same.

"Their strength is completely the same."

"Truly worthy of being the left and right hands of the Creation God. However, it is pointless for them to fight each other."

"Yeah."

"If they continue, this will only end with both sides suffering."

"Or perhaps the two might even die together."

They sighed. Indeed, shortly after, the intensity escalated to its highest level when the two finally unleashed their respective trump cards upon each other's bodies. At the same time, the two crumbled apart and transformed into nothingness. Instantly, the world lapsed into silence. The two had indeed perished together.

"Again!"

Wu Hui was indignant. He could not accept the fact that his strongest ability had failed in this way. When he recalled the things that had appeared after the death of shadow, he came up with a new idea.

Shua!

From the foot of the mountain, a bunch of figures of different colors appeared. Once again, the RGB figures made an appearance.

"Wow."

"It's these fellows again!"

"They seem to be somewhat weaker than the shadow. However, there are a lot of them, and they all possess terrifying strength."

The various gods were alarmed. However, it was at this moment that, from the foot of the other mountain, a bunch of figures of differing colors appeared.

"This…"

Wu Hui and the rest were thoroughly alarmed this time. Yet again? What the hell?

"Something seems off." Qin Hai had a pensive look. "When you create a shadow, the opponent creates a silhouette. When you create multicolored figures, the opponent creates the same thing. This does not seem like the work of the Creation God. Rather, this is some sort of mirror-image ability. Is this one of Luo Yuan's ability?" Qin Hai asked with a grim expression.

"That's not it." Kong Bai shook his head. "If it were a mirror-image ability, the figures would be exactly the same, as opposed to the different colors they have."

"True." Qin Hai frowned and continued observing, wondering what exactly this was.

Shua! Shua!

The various figures entered the battlefield and a huge battle erupted once again. Ultimately, they all perished together. Both sides seemed to be forever equally matched. At present, even the various gods seemed to have realized something. Those figures did not seem related to the Creation God. They seemed to be created by Luo Yuan?

"Don't worry. Let me give it a try." Qin Hai took in a deep breath. "Wu Hui, support me."

Wu Hui nodded. "Okay."

Shua!

Qin Hai moved. In fact, with Chen Feng's assistance, they had long ascended to godhood. After all, during that period of time when Chen Feng ruled, their respective strength had grown dramatically. Naturally, even with that, they were still mere minor gods. However, with Wu Hui's assistance, they would still be able to erupt with astonishing power. Moreover, Luo Yuan had yet to fully recover from his injuries.

Bang!

A sword light sliced the sky apart. Finally, Qin Hai's attack arrived.

"Sword God – God Terminator!"

A terrifying aura instantly engulfed the world.

As the various gods saw this scene, their hearts leaped furiously. That was because the aura of this sword far surpassed the shadow from earlier. This terrifying attack had them all trembling in fear.

"Holy sh*t."

"What power is this?"

"I don't know, but it feels scary."

"I suppose this is yet another attack at the level of Ye?"

"Heavens, why are so many experts appearing out of the blue?"

The various gods were in fear. They were truly shocked. And next, that astonishing sword of Qin Hai's pierced straight at Luo Yuan. In fact, this sword attack was rather weak. It only appeared incredibly powerful. Its potential damage was in fact at the level of a minor god: pitifully weak. But with Wu Hui's assistance, this sword gained an entirely different level of strength than before.

At the very least, the strength had reached the limit of the various gods' imaginations. Mhm… After all, those daring to participate in this battle should all be terrifying existences, right? And thus, the impressive-looking but weak attack originally unleashed by Qin Hai erupted with an astonishing power as it sliced the entire sky apart, heading straight toward Luo Yuan.

"Ah…" Luo Yuan laughed. "You guys… are truly looking down on me."

Shua!

He raised his hand. This single motion shocked everyone, as from Luo Yuan's hand, the exact same sword light materialized. Everything, including the aura and might of this sword, was exactly the same as Qin Hai's sword.

Swish!

The terrifying sword light bloomed from his hand.

"This…"

"Heavens, yet another identical thing."

"Could it be that Luo Yuan has some mirror-image ability mastered?"

"No idea."

They were all alarmed. With their eyes wide open, they fixed their gaze on the battlefield.

Bang!

The two swords collided, releasing a dazzling explosion. And next, both swords vanished. Luo Yuan's gaze was fixed on the foot of the mountain. As he looked at the foot of the mountain where no new figures or shadows were appearing, a sneer formed on his face.

Mirror image? Chen Feng was not bothered by the sneer. He was focusing on analyzing Luo Yuan's strength. He could clearly sense that this was not a mirror image. Moreover, for Luo Yuan to have reached his present height, he ought to have a unique ability. He was a mere human, and a crippled one at that.

And yet he had been able to slowly reach this height, surpassing the likes of Ye. If it was pure growth in strength with conventional methods, how could he have reached this level? If so, what exactly was Luo Yuan's power? Chen Feng stood up. He had decided to personally make a move.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

---

Read The Strongest Gene - Chapter 812 - Luo Yuan's True Power online free - Novelfull

Chapter 812: Luo Yuan's True Power

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"This again."

"What exactly is Luo Yuan's power?"

"Nobody knows."

Some people were analyzing the fight. Luo Yuan's condition was quite unique. He was about as strong as Ye had been when seriously injured, on the verge of death. Naturally, this would probably be the only opportunity they had to defeat Luo Yuan. As such, everyone was watching.

However, from the beginning, this battle had been quite bizarre. Different from the Sin God, whose trump cards had been exhausted without stop before he was killed by Chen Feng, Luo Yuan hadn't even wasted much his godly power or sustained any injuries. Every single time, he was capable of creating something identical to face the incoming attack. The shadow, the multicolored figures, and even this sword, he was able to do the same.

Qin Hai sighed. "He can imitate even this?" After his strongest sword received Wu Hui's buff, the might it displayed was equivalent to a peak major god. Yet even against this, the opponent had been able to create a mirror image? What else could he do? It would seem like this opponent was capable of copying even complicated abilities, rather than a single type of abilities. This was Qin Hai's conclusion.

Suddenly, Chen Feng said, "Wu Hui. Create another shadow."

Wu Hui nodded. "All right." He was capable of creating a basic shadow. He only needed to let the masses see the shadow, and they would be filled with imagination and expectation. With this, the shadow would regain the strength it had displayed earlier.

Shua!

With a flash, Chen Feng appeared.

The hearts of the various gods jolted.

"Look. The shadow has appeared again."

"He is indeed still alive. This is what happened back then as well."

Swish!

The newly reappeared shadow did not say anything. It charged straight at Luo Yuan.

Shua!

On the other side, a silhouette indeed appeared. With this, a huge battle erupted again.

"Again!"

"Is this a battle of endurance now?"

"I don't know."

Everyone watched on in bewilderment. Such attacks were completely useless. If so, why were they still wasting their time?

Far away, Chen Feng pointed. "Condense!"

Shua!

His Luck Aura activated.

Chen Feng unleashed all his power on the shadow. With that, something unseen unfurled noiselessly, the core being the godly power of luck. So the shadow and silhouette were evenly matched? Indeed. So was it a mirror image? What if the godly power of luck were to silently affect this battle, then? What would happen in an evenly matched battle when one side received a terrifying boost of luck? When all the motions and attacks were executed perfectly… what would the silhouette rely on to obtain victory?

This was what they all thought. Alas… surprising everyone, as time passed, this battle was still evenly matched. How was this even possible? Chen Feng frowned. He could feel his godly power of luck activating. This proved that the godly power of luck was indeed working. How could it be ineffective then?

"It indeed worked," Wu Hui confirmed. He could clearly sense that the shadow now moved somewhat differently. And yet… "The silhouette seems to be moving somewhat differently as well," Wu Hui continued.

Chen Feng's heart throbbed. The silhouette… had evolved as well? Why? Was this a true mirror image? The silhouette could increase in strength accordingly as well? Mhm… Chen Feng sank into contemplation.

"Wu Hui, destroy the shadow."

"Understood."

Bang!

Suddenly, the shadow detonated. Suddenly, the silhouette stopped doing anything. It merely returned to Luo Yuan's side and gazed toward Chen Feng's direction with a sneer.

Their hearts leaped. The silhouette was still there!

"This is definitely not a mirror image!" Chen Feng realized. First, the appearance and strength were not a complete imitation of their shadow, which proved that this was not a true mirror image. Second, when Chen Feng had used his godly power of luck, the opponent received the same boost as well. This instead proved that this was some sort of continuous copying effect. And third, the silhouette still existed despite the destruction of the shadow. Thus, it was impossible for this to be a mirror-image ability.

However, if this was not a mirror image, what was it? This was especially true when even the godly power of luck was used. That shouldn't be a power one could copy. Unless… the opponent did not even need a mirror image ability to copy abilities?

Suddenly, a terrifying thought surfaced in Chen Feng's mind. Apart from this battle, the times they had crossed swords, as well as the missing memories, seemed to be hinting at something. Back then, Chen Feng had yet to discover the truth. As such, he hadn't put much thought into it. But now…

He stood up. "Let me give it a try."

Bang!

A terrifying radiance began to converge within his eyes. Coldly, he gazed at the distant Luo Yuan. Suddenly, the sky darkened. A terrifying phenomenon appeared, covering the entire world. An intense sense of crisis appeared in the heart of every single life-form on this world.

They raised their heads. "What's happening?"

"I don't know."

"This is so scary. I can sense the smell of death."

Bang!

The sky seemed to be ripped apart at this instant. Beyond it, a faraway star suddenly trembled before charging straight at them. The terrifying aura of this incoming star caused everyone to shudder in fear.

Bang! Bang!

The aura of death enveloped everyone. As for Chen Feng, he stood there with his eyes shining brightly, appearing incredibly terrifying. What was he trying to do? His action shocked even Kong Bai and the rest. Destroy the planet? However, after thinking about it, they decided to maintain their full trust in Chen Feng.

Swish!

A terrifying star pierced through space and traveled straight toward this planet. This star was terrifying, much larger than even the planet itself. They could see this star as a tiny dot in the sky all the time. Yet now, they all realized how terrifying it was. The entire sky seemed to be covered by that star. Nothing else was visible. Before them, there was only endless darkness. Different than the previous meteor, this was true destruction, even though the star was still rather far from the planet.

"Still not stopping?" Kong Bai and the rest trembled. They knew that this star was being led here by Chen Feng. However, what if… what if he lost control over it?

Shua!

Suddenly, a loud boom resounded in the sky.

The huge tear in the sky suddenly vanished. With this, that approaching star vanished as well. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the returned starry sky. That star… was still in its original location.

"Hiss—"

Everyone was deeply startled. What had happened?

"You locked space?" Qin Hai asked. Earlier, Chen Feng had ripped space apart, creating a rift right above them that coincidentally connected directly to the orbiting path of that distant star. That was the source of the aura of destruction. However, so long as one locked space down, everything would return to normal. This spatial tear that could only be created with a fluke generated by Luck Aura wasn't something a regular ability could shut.

Chen Feng shook his head and gave a shocking answer. "Not me. Luo Yuan is the one who did it."

Kong Bai was somewhat stupefied. "That is not possible. Didn't you say that only the power of luck can…"

Suddenly, Chen Feng said, "Yeah. What if he has the godly power of luck as well?"

What?

Everyone's heart jolted. Luo Yuan… had the godly power of luck as well?

"Not only that." A terrifying radiance flashed in Chen Feng's eyes. "I seem to have figured out his power."

"Could it be…" Qin Hai had a vague guess as well. He was rather shocked by this guess of his.

"Correct," Chen Feng said self-mockingly, revealing an astonishing truth.

"Your ability, Wu Hui's ability, Kong Bai's transmigration, everyone's abilities are owned by him as well. That is the only way he could have reached this height, the only way he could have ascended to the throne."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 813: Copy

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Finally, every question seemed to have been answered. Why he had been hiding in outer space not doing anything and why he had been able to surpass gods with the body of a human, everything had been answered. If the wristband communicators he had created were capable of duplicating all abilities for his own use, Luo Yuan was able to copy everyone's abilities, including the gods'.

When Wu Hui had created the shadow, he had created it slowly. Only after leaving a deep impression in everyone's heart did the shadow become exceptionally powerful. How about Luo Yuan? He had not needed to slowly build it up; he had only needed to create an identical silhouette and everyone would imagine a similar level of strength based on the impressions Wu Hui had carved in their hearts.

Ah, this is the silhouette. Ah, this fellow's strength should be similar to the shadow's strength.

And thus, they had failed. The same applied to Qin Hai's swordplay. Luo Yuan had reaped his hard work, unleashing an identical sword. However, this so-called "identical" wasn't a pure duplication of the sword. What Luo Yuan had copied was in fact the very ability that generated the sword. This signified that… When Chen Feng thought of this, he had a bad premonition.

"Leave."

He instantly retreated with the others.

Ka! Ka!

Suddenly, swirling radiance appeared around them. Next, a huge cube appeared out of thin air, locking them within.

"Found you guys…" Luo Yuan laughed lightly. "Did you believe that I would be so childish as to play along with completely identical abilities? You guys are mistaken. I was merely delaying while looking for your position…"

Since Luck Aura was ineffective against Chen Feng, he'd had no choice but to manually search for them. Fortunately, he had succeeded in finding them.

Shua! Shua!

The faint radiance condensed, completely sealing Chen Feng's group within.

"That is…"

"Chen Feng?"

"He is actually there. Hold on, he seems to have been trapped?"

"Luo Yuan is actually this powerful?"

The gods all exclaimed in admiration.

They had initially believed that this would be a battle where any side could win. Unexpectedly, the fight had just started, yet Chen Feng's group had been utterly defeated. Luo Yuan was truly too powerful, so powerful that it was suffocating.

"You guys have no way out now," Luo Yuan said coldly. Finally, everything was over. That damnable 1% had been giving him a feeling of discomfort. Now that he had finally trapped Chen Feng's group, he would not allow Chen Feng any chance of victory.

"Don't bother trying to escape. This trap has been laid with no less than 12 of the strongest sealing godly powers," Luo Yuan said with a sneer.

Chen Feng: "…"

He tried breaking the seal. Indeed, nothing worked. Using 12 types of sealing godly powers for this… All Chen Feng could say was that this man was indeed worthy of being Luo Yuan. His power was indeed exactly as he had guessed.

Chen Feng sighed. "So such a terrifying power actually exists in this world?" An ability capable of copying all abilities was truly too powerful.

"Hehe." Luo Yuan smiled. "What's so powerful about this ability? At first, this ability was weak it was pathetic, to the point that the Genetic Union didn't even bother registering it in their list. You have no idea the path I threaded to reach this point. You will never know… what I have experienced."

—-

Name: Copy

Class: F

Function: Copy an ability, making it the user's own ability.

Requirements:

1. The copying process takes more than three days.

2. During the copying process, this ability needs to be constantly touching the copy target.

3. During the copying process, the copy target needs to be constantly using the ability to provide comprehension. After successful comprehension, the copy will immediately succeed.

Limitations:

1. Unable to upgrade.

2. Only one ability can be copied per month.

3. After a successful copy, the user will only obtain the target ability's initial form. The user need to cultivate and practice the ability himself to make it strong.

4. After fusing with this genetic ability, the user will not be able to fuse with any other genes.

…

—-

Copy, an ability proven to be complete trash immediately after its discovery. The so-called "three days" was in fact the minimum requirement. If the target did not use the copied ability with great frequency, much more time would be required.

It could only copy once per month, and it could only copy the basic version of the ability, and this ability could not be upgraded. This, in turn, caused this ability to be labeled as trash. It was said that someone had once tried using this ability. That person had tried to copy the ability of a senior of his. Subsequently, that senior had gone out on a hunting mission and continuously used the target ability for half a month before Copy finally succeeded.

That was the proof that three days was indeed the minimum requirement. Half a month? One was better off buying some gene reagents they could directly use. After all, that had been in the Genetic Era. Moreover, that test had been done on an ability of a similar class. What if it was used to copy an ability of a higher class? Mhm… More time was required. It was said that it might even take more than a year.

So what was the point of obtaining this ability? Even scarier was the fact that after fusing with that genetic ability, one could not fuse with any other genetic abilities. This damnable ability had too great a rejection toward other genes. This signified that the moment one fused with this ability, one would never have any other abilities.

All additional abilities could only be gained via copying. F-class abilities weren't too bad, but E, D, C, or abilities of an even higher class? Hehe, in any case, all those that had tried doing that had died. And thus, ultimately, this ability had become known as an ability that was good for nothing within the Genetic Union.

This had lasted until Luo Yuan obtained this ability. For Luo Yuan, who was starting anew after crippling himself, his success rate when fusing with other genes was already incredibly low. And thus, he selected this unique gene. With one attempt, he succeeded. Next, he started his journey of gene copying.

Originally, this should have been to be a slow and arduous journey. However, on a certain day, Luo Yuan managed to copy an ability called Evolution. This ability granted his Copy a weak growth in strength. With that discovery, he started focusing on the more unique F-class abilities.

Every ability capable of a weak enhancement or growth was copied by him. Ultimately, after many years, his Copy completely transformed from its original state, all its limitations reducing. With that, the Copy ability started gaining momentum. From that day onward, E class, D class, C class… While growing himself, he evolved his Copy ability without stop. All those abilities that were proclaimed to be incapable of coexisting with other abilities were copied by him.

With this, his Copy ability became an extremely terrifying ability. Slowly but surely, Luo Yuan's strength became terrifying. With his newfound strength, he destroyed all the records the Genetic Union had on this ability. With his copied abilities, he altered everyone's memories, erasing the memories related to this ability.

And thus, the Copy ability became unique to him alone. He went on to found the Stormtech Company, with his gaze set on the entire world. Nobody knew that he could copy abilities through the wristband. Nobody knew that each time they used their ability was equivalent to an increase in comprehension, which was subsequently transmitted to Luo Yuan through the wristband.

Moreover, after the evolution of Copy, the newly copied abilities were no longer weaker than the original versions. Interestingly, on a certain day, Luo Yuan managed to copy a unique ability: Transmigration.

Mhm… The source of this ability was Kong Bai. At that time, Luo Yuan was overwhelmed with joy. The combination of transmigration and luck was simply perfect. With excitement, he transmigrated to the past and once again saw that flower-like young lady. He was so happy that he forgot himself.

He decided to stay there, to relive his life. Alas, he made the wrong choice.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 814: Goal: Return

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

He discovered that he did not belong in that era and had no way of fitting in. First of all, the woman he loved did not even care about him due to the different aura surrounding him. Second, the him of the past was already in that era. What could he do? Should he kill his past self? No, killing his past self would result in his own death.

Thus, Luo Yuan was greatly depressed to find that his only option was to continue loving that woman while protecting his past self. If he did that, what would happen to the future? He did not know. He had to ensure that his past self picked the same options. But if he provided any assistance to his past self, wouldn't his memories be altered? Wouldn't history be altered?

Without his help, his past self would still be reduced into a cripple and lose that young missy. And thus, everything was extremely chaotic. Luo Yuan indeed tried to tamper with history several times, causing the entire world to descend into chaos. The only thing he could do was continue transmigrating into the past to amend history. Finally, he managed to save the timeline.

Tampering with time was way too complicated. Everything involving time had great implications, to the point that the implications were outside his control. This was the moment he realized how useless this ability was. Everything he did might very well change the future or even result in the destruction of this world.

Ultimately, Luo Yuan gave up. He decided to seek the power of time, a power far surpassing his ability of transmigration. Only with this ability would he be able to truly return to the past. Alas, he had never imagined that when he had just set forth on this path, something that shouldn't be provoked was provoked into existence.

That was Ye, the Sin God. Indeed, the first person to encounter Ye was actually Luo Yuan. Due to his various travels through time, perhaps due to the effect of a foreign aura or some other unique effect, Ye, who had been dead, awakened from eternal darkness.

And thus, suddenly, the Twin Horns World came into existence, a world that shouldn't have existed in the first place. Luo Yuan clearly remembered that this world had not existed before. Subsequently, even bigger events happened. The primordial descended upon this world for no apparent reason, and Ye returned for no apparent reason as well.

The things that shouldn't have appeared, the loose ends tied up by the Creation God prior to his departure, were let loose yet again by Luo Yuan messing with time. After all, how could a great existence like the Creation God commit such an amateurish mistake by leaving such a loophole for Ye and the primordial to return?

Prior to his departure, the various gods had already been properly sealed. The Sin God had been thoroughly sealed away as well. Moreover, the power of time had been made a forbidden power. He had never expected that someone had been using the unique power of transmigration to achieve the effect of time travel, altering time and space, altering the properly sealed timeline.

Ultimately, the proper timeline was completely messed up by Luo Yuan. Just like that, those sealed existences came into being again. In fact, Luo Yuan noticed the coming of the primordial way before it happened. However, he was instead very excited. Did that not mean that he would be able to obtain even more abilities? The primordial abilities… and even the abilities of the various gods!

And thus, he hid, becoming the puppet master behind the scenes. The invasion of the Twin Horns World… The transmission of this world's coordinates to them… Each of these previously unsolved puzzles was his work.

He controlled everything behind the scenes just so he could obtain more strength. He wanted to absorb every ability that existed, to search for his goal. Fortunately, he was finally done. And that terrifying Ye had also been eliminated. The mortals of the human world and the various gods were under his wristband's control.

This was simply a perfect conclusion for him. And now, he only needed to deal with these flies before him, these fellows that should have died long ago, and everything would be over. This would be especially true after the death of Chen Feng, the so-called creator of miracles.

After all, the only thing Chen Feng relied on was his Luck Aura, right? He had copied ability immediately after noticing it. For him to have reached this height, Luck Aura had played quite a role. Granted, Chen Feng had subsequently stopped using the wristband, causing Ye's comprehension of this ability to stop increasing. However, it no longer mattered.

With his sheer strength, his version of Luck Aura ought to be stronger than Chen Feng's. At most, they would only counteract each other's luck. Against him, Chen Feng's luck would be ineffective. Therefore, escape would be impossible for Chen Feng.

He, Luo Yuan, was the true controller of this world.

He wanted to truly control this world in the truest sense before rewinding time itself. That's right, what he wanted to truly rewind time, rewinding everything. After all, transmigration and time travel were useless to him. Or to be more precise, he no longer dared to tamper with anything involving transmigration or time travel.

Time traveling had too great an implication. It could potentially cause someone like Ye, who had obviously died, to come back. If he caused Ye to come back once again, what could he do? What if the one to come back was the Creation God? The mere thought was sufficient to plant endless fear in Luo Yuan's heart.

If the Creation God truly returned, it would truly be over for Luo Yuan. There was no question about that. As such, Luo Yuan would not give such a thing any chance to happen. In any case, the world of the past was not one he wanted. Furthermore, even if he truly went back in time, if others continued time traveling and messing with the timeline as they wished, things would be very troublesome.

As such, he had decided on a single plan: to rewind time! Turning the flower-like young lady from a person of the past into a person of the present. There would be no past or present. There would only be that era when he was young. If time was equivalent to a thread and the acts of transmigration and time travel were the act of jumping to different points on this thread, what Luo Yuan wanted to accomplish was to cut off the front and back of the thread, returning everything to that point in time, turning his young self into the center of the thread, the center of the timeline.

If one traveled through time, only the traveling person would return in time; the world would remain. As for rewinding time, the entire world would be reversed and he would be unchanging. His past self would vanish—or to be more precise, replaced by him—without affecting the timeline. He would still remain himself. This was what he wanted. The era with that young lady within, an era where he could fight as he wished, not needing to worry that he would accidentally erase his future self with his tampering.

Naturally, the requirements for doing this were frighteningly high. He had to first assume control over the entire world, reaching a height even Ye had failed to reach. First he would fully control the world, then he would rewind the entire world. At that time, he would truly return to the past. As for everything in the present timeline? Heh.

When his plan was completed, everything would rewind with time, thoroughly vanishing. Different from time travel, rewinding time would thoroughly erase everything from the future. Apart from him, everything from the present would be gone. Primordial? Gods? They would all go poof.

Luo Yuan sighed. "Time to put this to an end." The past started playing in his mind. A melancholic feeling surfaced as he recalled the many years he had walked alone in the darkness. It had truly been hard for him. Now, he was finally on the verge of success./

Wait for me, he muttered inwardly, seemingly already seeing that young lady waiting for his return. But before that, he had something to finish with Chen Feng, whom he had yet to kill.

Shua!

He tossed over a wristband to Chen Feng.

"Put that on," Luo Yuan said grimly.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 815: Are You Sure?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"You should already have the Luck Aura ability, right?" asked Chen Feng.

Luo Yuan smiled. "Yes. However, your comprehension of Luck Aura is above mine." He narrowed his eyes. "Moreover, there are other powers hidden within you, some extremely weird existences."

Chen Feng smiled. "So that is why you haven't killed me yet?" It was no wonder that Luo Yuan had kept him alive and had been talking nonstop. So it turned out Luo Yuan had his eyes set on what Chen Feng had? Mhm…

"Do you know that villains tend to end up dead?" Chen Feng asked.

Luo Yuan shrugged. "Yeah. However, from my point of view, you are the villain. Am I wrong?"

Shua!

They exchanged glances, their eyes gleaming.

Villain…

"I understand now." Chen Feng understood. Since an unknown point in time, Luo Yuan had fully seen himself as the main character. With Luck Aura, he had given himself everything a main character should have. And thus, as time had passed, he had come to believe this as well. After all, this was also what Chen Feng had believed in the past. Ultimately, the cruelness of reality had awoken him from this delusion. Luck Aura was nevertheless still Luck Aura, not some main character's aura.

Luo Yuan's expression became cold. "Put this on."

"All right." Chen Feng sighed. "Are you sure you want me to wear it? Perhaps, after putting it on, something bad will happen," Chen Feng said solemnly.

"Put it on!" Luo Yuan no longer had the patience to continue talking.

"Fine." Chen Feng picked up the wristband. "Ah, it has been a while since I last used one of these," he lamented. It had indeed been a long time since he had used a wristband.

Shua!

Luck Aura activated noiselessly.

"It's useless," Luo Yuan's cold voice sounded. "I told you, even though your Luck Aura is somewhat more advanced than mine, the nature of the godly power of luck is still similar. As such, your Luck Aura will never work on me. If we both use it at the same time, the most they can achieve is counteracting each other."

Shua!

Radiance started swirling around him. At this instant, he activated his Luck Aura as well.

"I know," Chen Feng said indifferently. "I only activated Luck Aura to counteract yours."

"Mhm?" Luo Yuan had a sudden ominous feeling. This feeling intensified greatly when he saw Chen Feng put the wristband on, to the point that he nearly instinctively tried to stop Chen Feng from doing so.

Luo Yuan's heart leaped madly. "No!" Alas, it was already too late.

Ka!

The moment Chen Feng put the wristband on, his ability was officially linked with Luo Yuan's ability. The entire world, which was under the control of Luo Yuan's wristbands, became incomparably distinct to him. The entire world, the millions upon millions of life-forms and wristbands, everything became like a bright shining star to him.

In the sky, Luo Yuan was like an almighty star that was absorbing everyone's faith and energy. A faint string seemed to be connecting all the wristbands. So this was how he had been copying abilities? At first, the wristbands had merely copied the wearers' abilities. Subsequently, though, the wristbands had started absorbing the wearers' comprehensions as well. This was indeed quite scary. All the abilities copied by Luo Yuan were improving without stop. / update by

"I see." Chen Feng finally understood. This differed somewhat from what he had initially pictured. He had believed that this would be Luo Yuan's weakness. So what if he had so many abilities? He was only one person and could only truly learn a few of the truly powerful abilities. As such, he would probably select a few abilities to focus on. The others would be left in their primary forms.

However, it seemed like that wasn't the case. With the wristbands linking him and everyone else, all his abilities could improve without stop. This was indeed incredibly terrifying. Luo Yuan truly possessed all the abilities of this world, and those abilities were all similarly being pushed to the pinnacle. So this was where his confidence originated from?

Chen Feng finally understood. However, had Luo Yuan ever imagined that…

Chen Feng raised his hand.

Shua!

Suddenly, a faint power began to operate.

Hum—

Luo Yuan and an extremely bad feeling, and his instinctive reaction was to snatch the wristband away from Chen Feng. After all, he had a passive perception toward danger. Therefore, he was clear that this crisis existed for real, as was the coming danger. He had to take the wristband off Chen Feng immediately.

Unfortunately, the 12 seals he had personally placed were now hindering him. These 12 seals, which were supposed to be sealing Chen Feng, would take a tiny amount of even his own time to remove. And this little bit of time was sufficient for that power Chen Feng was unleashing to pulse out.

Shua! Shua!

That power started pouring into the wristband.

"Go," Chen Feng said, his emotions surging.

The way Luo Yuan controlled all the wristbands was by having a huge network similar to the internet. Each port was linked to a single person. What if a virus was dumped into this network? Mhm… It was quite simple. Luo Yuan was absorbing the comprehension of the numerous life-forms at all times, maintaining a synchronous connection with all these life-forms.

What if, suddenly, these people encountered some power that would perhaps mutate or even demote their abilities? Individually, such a mutation or ability demotion was a mere setback and wasn't particularly serious. However, what if this happened to everyone at the same time, and Luo Yuan, who was maintaining a synchronous connection with them all, received the same effect as well? This would be quite interesting, would it not?

Swish!

That power started spreading noiselessly. Moving along Luo Yuan's network, that power seeped into every single person wearing a wristband. No physical contact or direct connection was required. This power only needed to be aimed at the various wristbands to start taking effect. This power was precisely the power of misfortune. This was a power only Chen Feng had control over, a power Luo Yuan hadn't gotten hold of.

Bang!

The terrifying power engulfed everyone.

At this time, somewhere extremely far away, a certain powerful genetic warrior was in the midst of cultivation as usual. Suddenly, a black aura shrouded his body, though he himself did not realize it. He merely felt his heart throb slightly as he suddenly recalled the thing he feared most. During this crucial moment of his cultivation, his attention swayed. Next, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He didn't just fail to achieve a breakthrough; his strength was also reduced. His body had suffered a rather grave injury.

At a different location, a certain person was fighting an intense battle with a mutated beast.

Suddenly, his ability failed to work. Before he could even understand what was going on, he was injured heavily by that mutated beast. He had no choice but to destroy his own ability to obtain the final burst of energy he required to flee this place.

At yet another different location, a certain person had been relying on a certain unique ability, one capable of granting the body incomparable flexibility, to dominate the nightlife industry here. For some reason, this ability suddenly failed, nearly crippling this person due to extreme exhaustion.

…

Like a virus, that faint black aura infected everyone. Nearly everyone wearing a wristband suffered a setback, though the intensity varied. With the synchronous connection, all these setbacks were instantly directly shared with Luo Yuan.

Pu!

Luo Yuan had only managed to take a single step forward toward Chen Feng before he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.

Bang!

The intense pain that he suddenly felt caused him to halfway kneel on the ground. This power…

Pu!

Yet another mouthful of blood was coughed up. He felt like a pair of unseen black palms were grabbing at his heart, squeezing tightly. He felt like they could crush his heart at any time. Damn it! What power was this? He raised his head. Before his eyes, that previously unremarkable guy called Chen Feng suddenly seemed so very terrifying.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 816: Pummeling Madly

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Ability syncing was an effect the Copy ability had received after numerous evolutions. This was what had ensured that Luo Yuan could surpass all living beings, maintaining all the abilities he gained from everyone at peak proficiency rather than them all being stuck at the primary level. Now, it was his greatest weakness. The setbacks that all of the life-forms were experiencing were being shared with him, causing his entire body to ache in pain, and he had lost control over his body as well.

Bang!

Chen Feng punched out. Instantly, a powerful might erupted. Chen Feng's power as a god went through the usual amplification and blasted at Luo Yuan's body.

Pu!

With a punch, Luo Yuan was beaten into the ground.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng did not stop attacking. He stepped forth as terrifying power converged in his hands. Each punch landed on Luo Yuan, blasting the power into his body. The attacks never stopped, not even when Luo Yuan was already sprawled on the ground, not even when he was already bloodied all over.

Shua!

Everyone lapsed into silence. The various gods gulped, not daring to say anything. This… Chen Feng was actually wiping the ground with Luo Yuan? This truly surpassed even their wildest imaginings. This was too astonishing. After all, this was Luo Yuan, a person that possessed every ability. This…

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The sound of Luo Yuan being beaten up echoed without stop. Chen Feng's attacks were truly landing, and a terrifying shockwave was spreading all over. Luo Yuan's body was on the verge of collapse.

"Still not giving up?" Chen Feng's eyes gleamed coldly. This fellow… had much greater endurance than he had imagined. Was this due to the numerous unique abilities he had copied in the past? This fellow…

Bang!

Once again, Chen Feng erupted with strength. As for Luo Yuan, he was already covered with injuries, and his consciousness was getting blurry, to the point that he couldn't even see Chen Feng clearly anymore. Damn it. What power was this, exactly? He had no idea. He did not know how Chen Feng had obtained such a power.

In the past, Luo Yuan had been successful in all his endeavors thanks to Luck Aura. As such, as time passed, he had formed a strong reliance on Luck Aura. Everything had always progressed as he wished. Yet now that his Luck Aura had been neutralized by Chen Feng, with his luck even taking a bad turn, he was thoroughly dumbfounded. He didn't know how to deal with this. In fact, this was something Chen Feng had experienced before. Therefore, Chen Feng knew exactly how Luo Yuan was feeling.

This reliance on luck used to be Chen Feng's greatest weakness as well. Because of this, he had nearly lost everything. When Luck Aura had been taken away from him, he had nearly given up on everything. Now he was letting Luo Yuan experience the same thing. He knew very well what Luo Yuan would feel, since Luo Yuan was similarly reliant on Luck Aura. Luo Yuan was completely clueless when it came to how to deal with this sudden change.

Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng's punches rained down. He could feel that Luo Yuan's body was getting weaker and weaker. This body, which had been strengthened countless times, was now incomparably frail, mainly due to the excessive blood loss.

Pu!

Luo Yuan coughed up another mouthful of blood, his face deadly pale. He was truly on the verge of collapse. The strength Chen Feng had erupted with far surpassed that of an ordinary god. One could say that his strength had surpassed even that of a major god. However, he was clearly an ordinary god.

Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!

Luo Yuan was feeling extremely hateful. Did he have no options left? Luo Yuan clenched both his fists tightly. He had spent so many years arranging everything so as to reach this point. How could he allow his plan to fail now? However, he truly had no options.

Perhaps there was indeed a way out of this. Unfortunately, due to his reliance on Luck Aura, Luo Yuan hadn't solved anything with his wits for a long time. As such, he was presently incapable of thinking of any way to deal with this sudden attack. He tried to think.

Bang!

A punch landed on his now bun-like face.

He tried to think again.

Bang!

Yet another punch came, interrupting his thoughts. He truly couldn't even think properly under pressure anymore…

Chen Feng would not give him a chance to think deeply. As for his body, under the relentless attacks, he wouldn't be able to last any longer. Soon… If Luo Yuan couldn't counterattack, he would probably be beaten to death just like this. Moreover, this would be a total defeat.

Bang!

Yet another punch landed. It was at this moment that Luo Yuan lost control over his emotions.

He raged. "Chen Feng! I hate you!"

Bang!

Yet another punch landed on his face. Was there any way he could deal with this? Yes. Quite a simple way, in fact. How did one deal with a virus-infected computer network? Sever the connection! In this network of connections set up by Luo Yuan, when someone died or lost one's ability, the connection would be severed. Luo Yuan would then be able to keep the abilities he had stolen from those people, even after they had died.

This was a precautionary method he had prepared long ago. However, to do this when it involved his entire network? He was still hesitating.

Bang! Bang! / update by

A punch landed on his nose. Even with his constitution surpassing that of a god's, he was still badly wounded.

No! I can't give up just like this! There must be another way! he howled inwardly. He was unwilling to accept this. He would not give up. There had to be some other way. He possessed countless abilities and unimaginable strength. Moreover, all of the abilities he had copied were comparatively powerful. With so many abilities at his disposal, he was the strongest existence. Surely there was a way out of this.

Is this an invasion of my network? Is this a virus? Or something else? It does not matter how Chen Feng did it. There ought to be a solution… Let me think… I will definitely be able to think of something! If Luck Aura still worked, what would Luck Aura have me do?

Bang!

Another punch landed.

What angle would Luck Aura tackle this problem from?

Bang!

A kick landed on his crotch.

Oh, this angle…

Bang!

A powerful force seemed to be eroding his organs.

Luo Yuan's thought process was interrupted without stop. With despair, he found that, without Luck Aura, he required much more time to process his thoughts. After all, it had been way too long since he had last used his brain. Chen Feng had no intention of giving him a chance to think. Time after time, Luo Yuan's thoughts were interrupted. His body became weaker and weaker; he was now bordering death. Finally, Luo Yuan gave up trying to think of a different solution.

"Ah ah ah ah ahhhhh! Sever!" he howled. Under Chen Feng's intense beating, he finally countered with an intense burst of fury.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

All over the world, at this instant, all the wristbands in existence burst apart.

Shua!

Finally, the connections to Luo Yuan were severed, and instantly, Luo Yuan's body started recovering rapidly. Previously, he had been unable to heal as he had been simultaneously receiving all the damage that all the living beings in the world were suffering. And now… without the simultaneous damage, his body was healing at a speed fast enough to surpass Chen Feng's damage.

However, there was no trace of joy on Luo Yuan's face. That was because, for survival, he had given up on something incredibly important to him! The millions upon millions of life-forms and abilities! He had gained those things after many years of bitter planning. Everything was now gone.

"Chen Feng!"

Luo Yuan was filled with hatred.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 817: The Liberated World

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

At a certain location, a middle-aged person enduring the pain caused by the decrease in his strength suddenly found that his wristband was broken. An expression of utter joy appeared on his face as he realized that this wristband had actually broken down by itself. He had tried so many methods to get rid of it, yet it had seemed like the wristband had become a part of him and refused to be destroyed.

Each time he had tried to damage it, the damage had been redirected to him instead. Even worse was the fact that this wristband had occasionally controlled his body. This thing was like a demon, yet he had not been able to deal with it. He had given up on it, resigned to the fact that his and his children's future would be under the control of their wristbands.

Unexpectedly, this thing had broken down on its own today. The middle-aged man stood up. After the feeling of pain vanished, he studied his wrist thoroughly. Apart from a red dot left by a needle, there was nothing on his wrist. The wristband had truly vanished.

He howled with laughter. "Hahahahaha. I have regained freedom!"

At a different location, similar sounds of celebration could be heard.

"Haha, I am free as well."

"Same here."

A smile appeared on the middle-aged man's face. It seemed like everyone had survived this. They were finally free from that damnable wristband.

"Hold on. That Luo Yuan fellow seems to have ascended to godhood as well?"

"Yeah."

"He seems incredibly powerful. Even without the wristband, if he decides to come and catch us…"

"Let's go. Fast, bring our family with us as well."

"Yeah."

"No matter how strong he is, without the wristband, he won't be able to locate us." U.p..dated by

"Yeah."

And thus, a huge number of people left their homes. After experiencing the short era of Luo Yuan, they knew how terrifying it was to be under someone else's control. With that wristband controlling them, even suicide had not been an option. That was truly a life without freedom.

"Hmph. Even if I have to die, I am not willing to be controlled again."

"Agreed."

"Let's go. In this unique era, the world is particularly massive."

"Yeah."

Soon, a huge number of people left. The population in the numerous human territories dropped rapidly. This was merely what was happening to the humans.

The same was happening to the other races, such as the unique races, the beasts, the ancients, and all other life-forms. All of them moved into the dangerous regions. They would rather die in those desolate regions than be subjected to control. As for Chen Feng and Luo Yuan's battlefield, those who received the greatest effect were the various gods.

They had merely been invaded by the power of misfortune. However, with the disappearance of Luo Yuan's wristbands, they were no longer under control.

"We are free?"

They were still in a daze. The fight between Chen Feng and Luo Yuan had actually freed them from the wristbands' control. How could they not be overjoyed by this?

Bang! Bang!

The battle was still going on for Chen Feng.

Luo Yuan's eyes gleamed coldly. "You are courting death!" As his body had begun to recover, he was no longer fearful of Chen Feng's attacks. Earlier, he had been dragged down by the numerous life-forms and been helplessly beaten up by Chen Feng. As for now… hehe.

Shua!

Luo Yuan's body recovered at a rapid pace. The speed at which Chen Feng could deal damage to him was even slower than his recovery.

Suddenly, the various gods awakened from their stupor.

"Go!"

"Help him!"

"Yeah, let us destroy Luo Yuan together!"

This was the best opportunity to gang up on Luo Yuan. Otherwise, if Luo Yuan was allowed to fully recover, they would have to live their lives under someone else's control. As they thought of this, the various gods charged forth without hesitation.

Swish! Swish!

Various godly powers blasted toward Luo Yuan.

"Damn it!" Luo Yuan had an unsightly expression. Although these godly powers couldn't deal much damage to him, he was still of the opinion that he shouldn't have given up control over these gods. Earlier, all the gods had been affected as well and had similarly been sharing their injuries with Luo Yuan. With several thousand of them, the accumulated damage had been sufficient to hurt Luo Yuan quite a lot.

As such, he had severed all his connections in a fit of anger. Now, when he thought about it, he was of the opinion that even if he could have not severed the connections with the various gods, the connections with the gods that were present here should have been maintained.

Earlier, under Chen Feng's barrage and his great pain, he had been unable to think properly. This had resulted in him making an incorrect choice. Now that he thought about it, he was actually able to think of many solutions to deal with what Chen Feng had done to him. These were solutions that did not even require him to sever his connection with the wristbands. He would only have needed to use a combination of his abilities.

So it turned out that he had indeed not been thinking clearly earlier. Luo Yuan sighed as he realized that overreliance was indeed rather terrifying. Luck Aura… Luo Yuan sighed sorrowfully. This ability had granted him smooth sailing all this while, but now it was the reason for his defeat. All his effort had been ruined.

Bang!

Another punch headed toward him. This time, Luo Yuan raised his hand and caught it.

"Did you think I would allow you to attack me as you wish?" Killing intent erupted from Luo Yuan's eyes. Without all that damnable damage dragging him down, he had no fear of Chen Feng. Now it was time for this Chen Feng to die. Even if the entirety of his plan had been ruined and he now had to start afresh, nobody could stop him. So long as he killed this Chen Feng, he would be able to start his plan again. He would be able to once again gather those people up and subject them to his control.

Bang!

Numerous terrifying forces blasted at Chen Feng. However, before those attacks could reach Chen Feng, they were intercepted by the various gods. Those damnable fellows were helping Chen Feng.

Luo Yuan's killing intent intensified. "You all…"

"Let us do battle!" The gods all had sharp gazes. Never before had any of them believed in something this firmly. They would rather die than be controlled once more.

Luo Yuan howled, "Since you guys want to die, fine!"

Bang!

His godly power surged out and the battle erupted.

Luo Yuan's and the various gods' godly powers collided and interweaved in midair. If this were before, they would not have the confidence to face someone like Luo Yuan. But today, Luo Yuan had been gravely injured, had lost all his believers, and had been once again seriously injured by Chen Feng.

Right now, Luo Yuan was as weak as he could be. And thus, the various journeyman gods attacked together.

Bang! Bang! bang!

Terrifying godly powers exploded everywhere. At this moment, Chen Feng instead stopped his attacks.

Qin Hai narrowed his eyes. "Will Luo Yuan truly die from this?"

Chen Feng shook his head. "I doubt it. These gods are too weak."

All the major gods had died in their clash with the Sin God. Only these weak gods had been left behind. No matter how weak Luo Yuan was, he was not someone they could contend against. However, Chen Feng clenched his fists as he wondered if he himself would be capable of putting an end to Luo Yuan. After all, the first step of his plan had been to compel Luo Yuan to give up on everything. His second step was to put an end to Luo Yuan.

Come!

Chen Feng stepped forth. Just as he was about to attack, in the sky, the drifting clouds suddenly converged together and assumed the form of a picture. In that picture, only a single survivor was left standing, surrounded by numerous corpses sprawled all around. This picture was extremely indistinct, and it appeared rather bizarre, yet Chen Feng still had a strong feeling that the sole survivor in that picture was precisely… Luo Yuan.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 818: Ready to Fight Only to Stare Around Blankly

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

These clouds…

Chen Feng's heart trembled. So the meaning of this was the final victor of this battle would still be Luo Yuan? These clouds… and these hints… Had that girl reached this level as well? Was Luo Yuan, even without the numerous life-forms under his control, still so powerful? Chen Feng had no answer to that.

He took in a deep breath. "In any case, I still have to give it a try, right?"

Shua!

He condensed all his strength, and just as the various gods were duking it out with Luo Yuan, an incredibly mighty power shot out of Chen Feng's hand. This was the strongest power Chen Feng could erupt with at present. This attack utilized both luck and misfortune and was amplified by his fake nascent soul.

Bang!

A terrifying power erupted, instantly piercing through Luo Yuan's chest. Luo Yuan, who had still appeared so mighty earlier, appeared to have been directly killed by Chen Feng.

Shua!

Suddenly, the entire world lapsed into silence. The various gods looked at Chen Feng in shock. Holy shit, a one-hit KO? They were all alarmed. This strength… As for Chen Feng, he frowned. That did not feel like an illusion. The impact had felt solid, proving that his attack had indeed hit Luo Yuan. Was he truly dead?

Suddenly, a heavy sound echoed.

Dong!

Again.

Dong!

Everyone's hearts pounded together with this sound. What sound was this? Everyone instinctively looked in the direction this sound had come from. Astonishingly, the sound had originated from Luo Yuan's body, which was sprawled helplessly on the ground. There, something seemed to be pounding.

Dong! Dong!

Akin to the throbs of a heart. Slowly, the frequency of the poundings became concentrated. As for Luo Yuan's body, which had been utterly trashed earlier, it suddenly recovered and even appeared somewhat stronger than before. Boundless power seemed to be converging in his body.

This…

Suddenly, Chen Feng recalled a certain ability.

—-

Name: Nine-Lives Cat

Class: A

Function: Protects the user's heart when fatal damage is received. The power of the damage received will be converted into a recovery power to instantly heal the user. The user's strength will be fully recovered and will even increase.

Limitation: Only usable nine times in a lifetime, with an interval of no less than one year between usages.

—-

It was actually this ability! Chen Feng was alarmed.

This was an extremely rare ability, yet it was also incredibly useless. Why? Because this was an A-class ability. "A class" generally signified formidable battle prowess. As such, those that selected this ability would forever be weaker than their peers that selected a combat ability. A user of this ability would never be able to defeat those at the same level as them, since they would not have a combative A-class ability.

And thus, despite this ability's astonishing survivability, it was rarely chosen. Moreover, Nine-Lives Cat was an incredibly rare gene in the first place. Chen Feng could remember that, according to the formula, one had to be sure that the selected nine-lives cat had never used this ability once in its life. Otherwise, the cat's genes would not be usable. The number of times the cat had used this ability would be deducted from the person that had selected the genes of this particular cat. This was the saddest part of this ability.

And thus, those that coveted this ability had to first use a unique method to kill a cat with nine lives without giving it any chance to resurrect. This was also why very few people chose this ability. Yet this was an ability that Luo Yuan had. Suddenly, Chen Feng thought of something extremely terrifying.

This was merely one of the many abilities that granted resurrection. There were various other resurrection abilities in existence as well. Even though they were all extremely rare, they still existed. And since they existed, wouldn't Luo Yuan have them as well?

Definitely. After all, Luo Yuan had the abilities of nearly every life-form in existence. If so, these resurrection abilities…

Chen Feng hissed in shock. He finally understood the meaning of those clouds. If they continued fighting on in this manner, they would totally be outlasted by Luo Yuan due to Luo Yuan's collection of astonishing resurrection abilities. They would never be able to truly kill him. With hundreds or even thousands of resurrection abilities in his arsenal, could one truly kill Luo Yuan?

Moreover, all of these resurrection abilities were unique. Some might resurrect someone who died from curse abilities, or from the abilities of fleshly bodies, or even from spiritual abilities. Regardless of the method used to kill Luo Yuan, he would have a way of resurrecting himself. Killing him was fundamentally impossible.

Dong! Dong!

Slowly but surely, Luo Yuan fully recovered.

His aura seemed to be even stronger now. As for the injuries he was still carrying from his battle with Ye, many of them had now healed. The Luo Yuan that was about to emerge from his resurrection seemed to be incredibly terrifying.

Chen Feng did not hesitate.

Retreat!

Shua!

Bringing Qin Hai and the others with him, he speedily fled. After all, they had already accomplished their main goal here. Even though they had failed to kill Luo Yuan, they had still severed his foundation and his rapid growth. In the future, they could slowly look for an opportunity to kill him. After all, they could afford to wait now.

Shua!

Chen Feng and the others instantly vanished. When the surrounding gods saw this, they all blanked. Left… just like that? Luo Yuan had resurrected. He appeared even stronger now. They had initially believed that Chen Feng would continue his barrage of attacks, allowing them to sneak some cheap shots at Luo Yuan as well. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng had departed without any hesitation. They all exchanged glances in dismay.

Shortly after, they were all startled awake from their stupefaction. If even Chen Feng had fled, what were they doing, staying here? Waiting for death?

Shua!

Instantly, the various gods fled as well. As the heartbeat's frequency increased, Luo Yuan finally completed his resurrection.

Shua!

He woke up from the darkness. A mighty power shrouded his body. His previously injured body was now fully healed. The Sin God had had various cards up his sleeve. As such, facing death, he had erupted with numerous trump cards capable of instantly killing major gods. As for Luo Yuan, he only had one trump card: his seeming immortality.

What he had put the most effort in, the only collection of abilities he had truly organized among his numerous abilities, was his collection of recovery and resurrection abilities. These abilities had been reorganized to create a complete recovery system for himself, with each of these abilities closely interlinked together. As such, he did not fear death. On the contrary, after being killed, he would come back even stronger. This was his ultimate trump card.

He howled with laughter. "Hehehehe." Amid his wanton laugher, his body continued its transformation. He had returned!

Bang!

A surging aura blasted out.

Chen Feng! Don't you want to fight? And the damnable gods! Don't you guys want to take advantage of the chaos? Damnable fellows, let me show you guys what true strength look like!

Shua!

A terrifying aura converged around him. It was at this instant that Luo Yuan finally opened his eyes for the first time since his resurrection. His sharp eyes gleamed and numerous razor-sharp beams shot straight toward the distant horizon.

"Bring it on!" he shouted. Next, he stood there dumbfounded. His tsunami-like surging aura even paused awkwardly, not knowing where it should actually head. Where were the enemies? Luo Yuan had a stupefied expression on his face as he looked at the empty battleground around him. Chen Feng was not here. The various gods were not here either. One could say that, within a thousand miles, there was not a single life-form.

You all…

You all…

Luo Yuan sensed the boundless power converging within his body, waiting for the right moment to erupt. His heart, which had previously been brimming with a heroic mood, went taut.

How can you guys be like this!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 819: You Guys Are Too Excessive

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

At a certain location, a young lady was carefully drawing a painting. Mhm… Chen Feng should have received her message already, right? After all, that was Chen Feng. If so, what should she do next? The young lady was softly drawing a painting when she suddenly chuckled as she saw what the painting was. So this was what was going to happen? In that case, this should end not far in the future.

However, who would be the one to survive till the end? The young lady frowned as she started reflecting on this question seriously.

At this time, Luo Yuan, who had just awakened from his resurrection, was searching for enemies crazily. Everyone seemed to have vanished. Luo Yuan, who was brimming with energy, had no way to release his pent-up energy and could only forcefully blast his accumulated energy at a nearby mountain.

Bang!

The entire mountain crumbled.

Hu—

Only now did Luo Yuan feel better. What followed next was a sneer.

"Do you guys think it will end if you flee? Hehe. Chen Feng, do you know that I am at my weakest presently? When my strength grows, what will you use to fight me? Escaping now was an idiotic choice."

Luo Yuan was still furious. Those idiotic fellows believed that this would be the end? How naive. They must have believed that without the numerous life-forms supplying him faith, he would have no way of growing? Heh, he was Luo Yuan, the true number one person of this world. Even Chen Feng was not his opponent. Who could stop him? Since he was so powerful, he could once again regain what he had lost earlier by forcing those people to put the wristbands on again. The solution was indeed that simple.

Shua!

He departed. He remembered that there was a city of ancients nearby. This city had a population of three million. This would be his first stop, Luo Yuan decided. This might be somewhat troublesome. However, he did not mind personally visiting all the cities worldwide to once again make them his believers. What was there to fear?

Shua!

He moved like the wind. Shortly after, he reached the city.

Bang!

A terrifying attack was unleashed on the empty air above the city. The originally tranquil city was suddenly engulfed by a boundless radiance, a radiance as bright as the sun itself.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Accompanied by that golden radiance, a majestic and divine aura descended upon this city.

Luo Yuan was way too clear on what these so-called ancients and humans most lacked and feared. He was also clear on the most efficient method of completely forcing them to submission. It was precisely absolute strength.

Bang!

A terrifying attack instantly blasted at the center of the city. Instantly, the place where the chief and the core figures of the city normally resided was disintegrated. A mushroom cloud soared as the bright explosion engulfed the entire city, a sight akin to the arrival of the apocalypse.

Naturally, despite the showy and excessive effect, this attack only destroyed the city center. So long as the so-called chief, who was adept at inciting the feelings of the population, was eliminated, the rest could be easily dealt with. These people would ultimately still submit before him. Done with the show he intended the residents to see, Luo Yuan slowly headed toward the ground.

"Submit or die."

His ice-cold voice resounded throughout the city. From the void, he walked down toward the ground. Each step and each footprint was extremely casual and slow, yet with each step he took, a shiny gold radiance was left below his feet. His divine aura roiled out, seemingly boundless.

This should do it. Luo Yuan had a tranquil expression. Under his divine pressure, not a single soul dared make a sound in the entirety of the city. Excellent. Luo Yuan's mouth curled up, forming a smile. Finally, he landed. He had no choice but to land. After all, if he wanted them to wear his wristbands, he had to land so he could personally pass them the wristbands.

However, when he neared the ground, he felt that something was off. Was there some sort of plot here? Was this the work of Chen Feng again? Yet another ambush? Instantly, Luo Yuan's vigilance rose. He forcefully stopped his descent.

This Chen Feng…

He spread his senses around to confirm that there was no danger before slowly continuing his descent. When he finally landed, he understood the source of the earlier odd feeling. This city… was completely devoid of people! That's right, the city was completely empty!

Luo Yuan was dumbfounded. Where were they? Where was the huge ancient race? In such a huge city, not a single one of those three million souls could be found?

What's going on? Luo Yuan was thoroughly stupefied. Something had to be wrong. Luo Yuan spread his senses around once again, and his heart chilled when he confirmed that this city indeed empty. What had happened? He was horrified. Could it be that Chen Feng had sensed his arrival and had killed everyone first?

No. Chen Feng was not such a determined person. Luo Yuan decided to take a look around. And thus, he roamed the city, targeting those items that the original owners had been unable to take away in time or that still had some warmth in them. Finally, he found the reason for all this.

This city… and its people… hadn't died. Rather, they had all left. The instant the wristbands had been destroyed, everyone had immediately packed up and moved. Littered on the ground everywhere were broken wristbands.

Ka!

Luo Yuan clenched his fists tightly. All gone… all gone! Since this city was empty, what was the point of his showy appearance earlier? Luo Yuan looked to the city center. The ruins of the destroyed building seemed to assume the form of an emoji sneering at him. This caused an inexplicable anger to rise within Luo Yuan.

Bang!

He attacked once again, destroying the ruins of the destroyed building.

You all… actually decided to leave this city?

Luo Yuan was filled with anger. His eyes flashed as scene after scene played in his vision. A powerful deduction ability activated. He wanted to see exactly where those fellows had gone.

Shua! Shua!

Countless figures and scenes flashed past, unable to be joined together into a complete picture.

Hmph!

Luo Yuan snorted coldly. Such a scene signified that someone was trying to mess with his deduction ability. Only gods were capable of this. In short, those ancients had not only packed up and left in haste, but they had also immediately begun to believe in a new god. With the blessing of their new god, they had all departed. They deserved death! Killing intent surged in Luo Yuan's heart.

Those damnable ancients would rather believe in some journeyman or elementary god than him, a true god surpassing even the major gods? How ridiculous.

Shua!

Slowly, some scenes became clearer in his vision. This allowed Luo Yuan a better view of what had happened. At present, the three million ancients were traversing a certain dangerous forest. At any given time, someone was dying or unable to keep up with the main party. This was, in fact, an incomparably bitter journey. So this was the life they had decided upon?

Luo Yuan's gaze burned. He couldn't believe that these fellows would rather live such a life. One ought to know that under his control, they would be able to enjoy a life with the greatest technology humans had to offer. Wasn't that better? How idiotic. He could hear the sounds of the scene he was seeing as well.

"Keep at it!"

"Don't give up!"

Some people were encouraging their companions. Unfortunately, the deaths did not stop, and some were no longer capable of keeping up.

"I can't continue on anymore."

"This is too tiring."

"This is too dangerous."

Some people were on the verge of collapse.

"Idiots." Luo Yuan was merely evaluating their choice coldly. Just look at them. Regretting their choice now, eh? Serves them right!

However, just as Luo Yuan was thinking that they would finally give up, the leader of the group spoke. "You guys are giving up just like this? Have you guys forgotten your lives before? Do you guys not know that if you stop now, that demon king will come for you? Have you guys forgotten the fear of being controlled?"

"Ah?"

As these words resounded, these seemingly helpless people actually started moving once again. This was quite the astonishing recovery. The mere mention of that demon king could actually bring forth such an effect! Finally, the scene vanished from Luo Yuan's vision. He wanted to see clearly what was going on, but he couldn't see any more.

"Hmph. Serves you right."

He felt somewhat proud. Just look at those people. Due to their choice, they were now better off dead than alive. Forget about that casualty rate, they were even being hunted by some demon king? Hehehehe. But then, who exactly was the demon king they were speaking of?

Luo Yuan pondered this question for a long time. Suddenly, his complexion became extremely unsightly. He had suddenly thought of a possibility: could it be that this so-called demon king was actually him? What the f*ck!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 820: The Final Godly Power

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

The entire world was in chaos. Every life-form had escaped into the unexplored regions even though those regions were brimming with danger and were not a good place to live. The various life-forms sought shelter from the various gods, then completely vanished from Luo Yuan's senses. Luo Yuan traversed nearly half the mainland and still failed to find a single person. Only the shells of the various flourishing cities were left.

Why had this happened? Luo Yuan's heart swayed slightly. However, his heart became as firm as stone again shortly after. Let alone emptied cities, even if the cities were fully destroyed, so what? So long as he succeeded in his plan, the entire world would be restarted, as time would rewind. At that time, everything would return to the correct beginning.

"You people will not be able to defeat me." Luo Yuan stood up, his gaze firmer than ever. He was Luo Yuan, the strongest in the world. He had countless healing and resurrection abilities. Even with his serious injuries, he was recovering without stop. So what if he didn't have any believers? He finally gave up on his stubborn desire to gather believers.

It was a waste of time and energy. He had wanted to assemble all the power in the world to fight Chen Feng. This would give him the highest success rate in their clash. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng had made use of what he had done to deal a blow to him. Hehe, how ridiculous. If he couldn't make use of those believers, he wouldn't bother anymore. After all, his final goal was different. Luo Yuan gathered his attention and looked into his own body. It wouldn't be long before he achieved his final goal.

"Soon." He took in a deep breath. As long as he finished this final step, he would be able to truly return to the past. At that time, everything in this version of the world would no longer have anything to do with him. Chen Feng? The various gods? Hehe. Continue hiding, then. They could continue hiding as they wished. After all, there wasn't much time left for them anyway.

Shua!

Luo Yuan vanished. This time, he wasn't heading toward the various cities. Rather, he was heading toward his original target. He wanted to use the shortest time possible to rewind time. Nobody could hope to stop him.

…

At a certain location amid a continuous mountain range, Chen Feng and the rest were watching on as everything unfolded silently. Before his eyes, radiances swirled about.

The humans, ancients, and various races had all followed different gods and headed toward the unexplored regions. If Luo Yuan wanted to manually look for them in the unexplored regions, he would probably be exhausted to death.

"Has everyone entered those regions?"

"Mhm. The majority of the various life-forms are now concealed."

"Luo Yuan shouldn't be able to find them now."

"That's good."

Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, Luo Yuan's plan wasn't wrong. After all, he was too strong. If he could locate those believers, he would be able to force them all to become his believers again. Chen Feng and the rest would be slowly pressured by him until they died.

Fortunately, Luo Yuan had finally given up on this. Since the numerous life-forms had scattered into hiding, the difficulty level of locating them was incredibly high. For Luo Yuan, this was not even worth his effort. Thus, he had opted to give up on doing so. If Chen Feng's guess was correct, Luo Yuan's next target would be his true goal, the goal he had ascended to godhood to achieve.

"What do you guys think this actual goal is?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.

Qin Hai shrugged. "What else?"

In fact, Luo Yuan's goal was very clear. Returning to the past, this was something everyone wanted. However, Luo Yuan would pay quite a bit more than an average person to achieve this. In fact, they did not even need to try to guess his next step. Soon, they began to receive updates. A certain god died at Luo Yuan's hands. A certain god escaped from Luo Yuan with grave injuries. And so on. These gods were those that had never worn a wristband before.

Luo Yuan was gathering godly powers. The various abilities and godly powers he had were still not sufficient for him. To control the entire world, he had to first control all of this world's core godly powers. Chen Feng's group looked for the Forest Goddess to find out about the core godly powers of this world and were told that there were a total of 3,000 core godly powers.

So long as one was able to control all 3,000 core godly powers, one would be able to control the entire world in the truest sense. This was also why the Sin God had been trying to cultivate more gods in the past. That was because he had wished to truly control the world. This applied to both Luo Yuan and Ye.

Theoretically, there was no upper limit to the number of gods allowed to exist. However, the number of gods that could control core godly powers was capped at only 3,000. This was, in fact, quite simple to understand. It was similar to how there were many colors in existence, yet they were all made up of a few base colors. However, the gods cultivated by Ye, coupled with the gods that had existed since the Primordial Era, were still not sufficient to meet this requirement of 3,000 core godly powers.

So Luo Yuan only had two methods. The first choice was to cultivate those gods himself. The second choice was to obtain the power by force.

"He has obviously given up on self-cultivation."

Chen Feng was sure. Controlling the world and gathering all the believers would be the easiest method to cultivate gods. This had been the optimal choice for Luo Yuan. Unfortunately, the plan had been completely ruined by Chen Feng. Now, he could only choose the second method. He had once controlled the entire world. As such, Luo Yuan already had control of the powers of those that had used the wristbands. At present, what he was seeking was precisely the gods that had never used a wristband.

Suddenly, Kong Bai said, "How about the past?" Since Luo Yuan had control over the transmigration and luck abilities, it would be quite simple for him to return to the past. Ye's idea of controlling the world was a type of control through the various gods under him. What about Luo Yuan? He alone would be sufficient. That was the scariest part of all this. Moreover, he could even return to the past and duplicate those gods' godly powers if he wished to.

"He should already have control over the powers he can obtain that way. That is to say, the powers of the places and points in time that he has been to are probably all under his control now. The only thing he still lacks is the present and future."

Chen Feng was sure.

Qin Hai frowned. "Can you not sense it with Luck Aura?"

Chen Feng shook his head. "No." Their Luck Auras were counteracting each other. However, they suddenly thought of a certain someone, a young lady capable of painting the future.

"Looks like we have to pay her a visit."

"Hold on, look, what's that?"

In the sky, the various clouds started converging together and assumed the form of a single digit: a three.

No, the three only appeared shortly before trembling and changing into a two. It was also at this exact moment that they received news from Duma that Luo Yuan had appeared somewhere yet again to destroy a certain god. With this, Chen Feng's group understood what this number signified. There were only two core powers remaining before Luo Yuan had full control of the 3,000 core godly powers.

Two…

Chen Feng and the rest were shaken. So Luo Yuan had actually gathered so many of them?

"I guess it should be harder for him toward the end, right?" Kong Bai inhaled deeply. "Three thousand godly powers that are the true essence of the powers needed by the world. The final two that he lacks will most definitely be the hardest to obtain."

However, before he even finished speaking, the digit in the sky transformed into a one.

Shua!

They all lapsed into silence. One? Their hearts trembled. It was also at this moment that the Forest Goddess told them that Luo Yuan had just paid her a visit. She had not resisted, allowing Luo Yuan to duplicate her power. Everyone sank into silence. So one of the final two had been the power of the Forest Goddess. That was acceptable. After all, how could the core essence of a world exclude the power of forests?

"If 'forest' is also one of them…"

Chen Feng had a vague guess about this. Right at this instant, the second part of the Forest Goddess's message arrived. If her guess was correct, the final core power should be misfortune.

Bang!

Chen Feng's heart trembled. So that was the case. Misfortune represented curses and disasters, and it was one of the essences of a world. If Luo Yuan wanted full control of the world, he would have to find Chen Feng. It was no wonder that he had not killed Chen Feng previously and had merely asked him to put on the wristband. So it turned out his actual goal was Chen Feng's power of misfortune.

"How did he figure out that you hold the power of misfortune?"

Kong Bai could not understand. With Chen Feng's Luck Aura, Luo Yuan's Luck Aura shouldn't have worked on him. So how could Luo Yuan deduce that the power of misfortune was under Chen Feng's control?

Toward this question, Chen Feng merely smiled bitterly. "Through the process of elimination?"

"…" Kong Bai was instantly speechless.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 821: The Only Way

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Therefore, I am his target."

Chen Feng wore a solemn expression. All those godly powers had been copied by Luo Yuan, and Luo Yuan's next goal would surely be Chen Feng. He would try to get the power of misfortune through force, or perhaps he would think of a way to make Chen Feng put on the wristband. The moment he succeeded… the world would rewind.

Chen Feng, Kong Bai, Qin Hai, all these people would cease to exist. Everything would be gone.

"This is getting troublesome," Chen Feng muttered. However, he soon thought of something. Was it truly possible for one to rewind this world after obtaining full control? After all, Chen Feng remembered that, among the 3,000 core powers, time was not included.

"No. Controlling the world is exactly what it says, controlling the world. Everything can be controlled apart from time itself. After all, even the world itself exists in the river of time. As such, even the world itself cannot control time. Unless… the Time God!"

Duma was certain. After all, he himself had once touched upon the power of time. Naturally, the power of time he had touched upon was an incredibly low-level one.

"I once obtained a small amount of the power of time by fluke. I am able to recover a short duration of time. My daughter is capable of the same. However, there is a price for that. My life span is the price…" Duma lamented. Life span?

"Yet you still dare to use it?" Kong Bai exclaimed in admiration.

"Oh, my life span is 90 million years…" Duma stated calmly.

Everyone: "…"

"Yeah, I almost forgot you're a turtle," Kong Bai lamented. Suddenly, Duma gaze, filled with killing intent, landed on him. "Oh, a majestic turtle," Kong Bai added hastily.

"Hmph." Duma snorted before continuing, "The law of time is mysterious. However, others have stumbled upon some extensions of the law of time before, such as my recovery of time or Kong Bai's transmigration. However, making use of such low-level time powers requires a cost for each use. My ability requires payment in the form of my life span. As for your transmigration…

"You should rejoice in the fact that you have never messed with the past. Although your time travel involves true body moving through time, transmigration is actually a projection into a different point in time, a projection that is in incomplete disharmony with the entire world. Your aura when you transmigrate is like a bright shining lamp, easily detectable," Duma said with a sneer.

Kong Bai was dumbfounded. It was no wonder that they could transmigrate easily without receiving many effects. Hold on, this did not seem right either.

Kong Bai suddenly recalled something. "But Qin Hai clearly…"

Duma rolled his eyes. "Why else would I have accepted him as a disciple? I sensed an intense power of time from him. That was why I forcefully kept him with me so I could study him. To accomplish that, I exhausted 5,000 years of my life span. And thus, the Qin Hai you people see now came into being."

Qin Hai's eyes widened. "I thought you accepted me because of my astonishing talent…"

Duma coughed awkwardly and added, "Yes, that was one of the reasons."

Qin Hai: "…"

So this was the actual reason he had been kept behind in the past? U.pdated b.y

Chen Feng brought them back to the main topic. "Therefore… If Luo Yuan wants to rewind time, he has to first control this power of time, which is independent from the 3,000 core powers."

"That's right." Duma was sure. "Such a power is something that one can only gain understanding of through transmigration and reincarnation."

Transmigration…

Reincarnation…

Suddenly, Chen Feng realized something. Wang Yao! So the reason Luo Yuan had taken Wang Yao was so he could train her into the Time God! So… that was why. Hold on. If that was the case, why had he suddenly transmigrated after his death back then? Even with Luck Aura… could that be the work of Luo Yuan as well? After all, Luo Yuan, who wanted to control all 3,000 core powers, would not allow the godly power of luck to be left on an alien world.

If so, had that been the work of Luo Yuan? There was also Wang Yao's reincarnation… When Chen Feng recalled Luo Yuan's capability to erase one's memories imperceptibly, this was quite possible. Now that Chen Feng thought about it, was reincarnation something a mere organization could accomplish? Perhaps even that organization had been assisted by Luo Yuan! Everything seemed to click together. That experiment… had in fact been Luo Yuan's tool for filtering possible candidates for the position of Time God.

Countless people were allowed to reincarnate. Only the one who was able to return alive would be entitled to receive his assistance to ascend to the position of Time God. This was the only logical explanation for that experiment. In Luo Yuan's search, numerous talented boys and girls had died just like that. Their only goal had been to return alive because the act of reincarnation contained the complexities of time as well.

Chen Feng and the others had believed that destruction of the experimentation ground would be the end of it all. Never had they expected that the destruction of the experimentation ground was but the beginning. Perhaps that was also the moment that those eyes from outer space started paying attention to Wang Yao.

They were all incomparably shocked. So it turned out that everything was the work of that Luo Yuan. So it turned out that the final keys deciding the fate of this world were in the hands of Chen Feng and Wang Yao. Suddenly, Chen Feng laughed. "In short, Wang Yao is safe for now?"

"Yes." Duma was certain. Since she needed to be made the Time Goddess, she was most definitely concentrating on cultivation. Luo Yuan would not dare to interrupt her cultivation. Naturally, regardless of whether she could successfully comprehend the power of time, she would remain imprisoned in outer space, being forced to contemplate the power of time.

"What if she fails?" Kong Bai asked suddenly. If Wang Yao failed, wouldn't Luo Yuan have done all this for nothing?

"Not possible." Duma shook his head. "Since Wang Yao has already obtained the seed of time, it is only a matter of time before she obtains full comprehension. Even if she doesn't want to obtain comprehension, the passing of time will drill the comprehension into her being."

So that was the case. Chen Feng finally understood. As far as Luo Yuan was concerned, Wang Yao was nothing but a time machine. After he obtained full control over the world, he would return to outer space to retrieve his time machine. Then he would rewind time, returning to the era he longed for.

As such, for the sake of this world and for Wang Yao, Chen Feng had to survive this. He could not allow Luo Yuan to obtain the power of misfortune as well.

"Have you thought of what to do?" Duma asked softly.

Based on their understanding, Luo Yuan would probably arrive soon.

After losing the faith of the various life-forms, this fellow with terrifying strength had decided to forget everything and focus purely on gathering the 3,000 core powers, then rewind time. They were completely incapable of defeating this fellow who presently had 2,999 core godly powers under his control. Chen Feng would not be able to, nor would any of them.

They were aware that Luo Yuan was strong. However, they had never imagined that he was this strong. Back then, if Luo Yuan hadn't been willing to give up on his believers, consisting of all life-forms, he would have been killed by misfortune alone. That had been their one and only chance to defeat him. Unfortunately, Luo Yuan had indeed been willing to let go of his faith. Luo Yuan was now even more terrifying, to the point they had no hope of contending against him.

"Is there no other way?" Chen Feng looked at them.

Everyone maintained their silence.

"Luo Yuan has an undying body."

"Apart from the 2,999 core godly powers, he also has the unique abilities of the various life-forms under his control, including the genetic abilities of humans and the unique bloodline abilities of some other races."

Chen Feng was sure that there was no chance he could defeat Luo Yuan in a direct confrontation. And the moment Luo Yuan arrived and got ahold of him would be the end for this world. Everything would come to an end.

Unless…

Suddenly, Chen Feng raised his head.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

In outer space, Wang Yao, who was focused on cultivation, suddenly felt her heart throb.

Pu!

Suddenly, she looked toward that planet. At this moment, she felt an intense pain in her heart as an indescribable sadness surged within her. This feeling… She knew that something had happened to Chen Feng! She shut her eyes in pain. Luo Yuan… Had he finally succeeded?

Chen Feng…

Suddenly, Wang Yao recalled the words Luo Yuan had said before he left. He had said that Chen Feng would definitely die. Regardless of whether his plan succeeded, he would give her a choice. She was aware of what he wanted. As such, she should be able to make the correct choice.

If they returned to that era, she would be the Time Goddess of that era and Luo Yuan's successor. She would be the one true god. At that time, how hard would it be for her to resurrect Chen Feng? So long as he could return to that era, Luo Yuan would not mind.

Wang Yao sighed. "So it turns out this is also part of your plan."

She knew that each step had progressed as Luo Yuan planned. Despite the small mishap, everything had ultimately progressed as he wished. Wang Yao shook her head, no longer thinking about this. This was out of her control anyway. The only thing she could do was cultivate the power of time. She only had two options: passively comprehending time or manually cultivating time, the latter of which would hasten the comprehension process. No matter what, she would revive Chen Feng, even if the price was the destruction of this world.

Different from Chen Feng, Wang Yao was not someone who would consider her friends, family, or anything like that, since she did not have any of those. The only person she cared about was Chen Feng alone.

I will definitely revive you!

Wang Yao's gaze became resolute.

Hum—

Faintly, the power of time flowed around her.

…

At this time, when Luo Yuan arrived within the deep mountain range, he was welcomed by an absolutely empty mountain range. Chen Feng was no longer here. Luo Yuan used Luck Aura to search for Chen Feng, but he was unable to find anything. This shouldn't be the case, as even though he couldn't use Luck Aura directly on Chen Feng, he could still find Chen Feng through others who were not immune to luck. Therefore, he was looking for Chen Feng using the process of elimination. If he located everyone, then the sole location he couldn't see would be Chen Feng's. After all, Luo Yuan was strong enough to scan the entire world.

Now, the entire world was laid bare to him. Every corner of the world was in his view, yet no trace of Chen Feng could be found. How was this possible? Luo Yuan dared not believe it. Transmigration? Past? Future? Not possible. All channels had been sealed by him. Even he himself could not travel through time now. So where was this fellow hiding?

Or perhaps he had committed suicide? As Luo Yuan thought of this, his heart leaped violently. That should not be the case, right? Suicide would return the godly power to the origin of all things. This also signified that after being given up by Chen Feng, the power of misfortune would return to the world and lay dormant until the day came when a new god gained comprehension over the power of misfortune. This would be an extremely rare occurrence.

That shouldn't be the case, right? Luo Yuan's heart was all twitchy now. He had been waiting far too long for this day. He had finally been able to ascertain with Luck Aura that all of the 3,000 core powers were active in this world. This was why he had decided to return now. In his plan, the time of his return had been fixed, as this was precisely the time where all the core powers appeared.

Initially, he had indeed planned to kill Chen Feng. However, after finding out that Chen Feng had control over the power of misfortune, his only thought had been to first capture that fellow before forcing him to put on a wristband. In fact, his initial plan hadn't been wrong. At that time, Luo Yuan had still been without a divine seat. If he killed Chen Feng, he might even have inherited Chen Feng's misfortune godhood.

That might be why his Luck Aura had proposed killing Chen Feng when the plan was still being drawn. However, he had failed to emerge victorious in that divine-seat trial. That idiotic Ye had gifted the divine seat to Chen Feng just so he could destroy Luo Yuan's clone.

From that moment on, everything had changed. His only choice had been to wait until he captured Chen Feng alive. Unfortunately, the day had not come. And now… that fellow had committed suicide. Damn it! Luo Yuan was furious. This single action of Chen Feng's had halted his entire plan. After all, with the death of Chen Feng, he would have no choice but to patiently and carefully search for and capture all the fleeing believers. Next, he would have to start slowly cultivating gods, waiting for the various apostles to finally qualify to take on divine-seat trials. Updated b.y

And lastly, he had to wait until a person with talent in the domain of misfortune appeared, ascended to godhood, and became the Misfortune God. Only then would Luo Yuan be able to copy and obtain this power, obtaining full control over this world. Even so, the appearances of divine seats were completely random. It might be a misfortune divine seat or a divine seat belonging to another godhood.

If it was any other godhood, he would be able to use his Luck Aura to alter the chance of its appearance. Unfortunately, misfortune was a domain that totally ignored his power of luck. If he dared to use Luck Aura on it, perhaps the divine seat of misfortune would hide forever and ever.

What if he let the divine seats appear naturally, then? Well, there were more than a hundred thousand of them. The mere thought of this made Luo Yuan furious. The probability of getting his desired divine seat to appear was likely lower than the chance of getting his desired card in one of the loot boxes of the card games he played when he was young, right? He had been scheming for so many years and had finally reached this step with great difficulty, yet now he had to start gathering believers and cultivating gods, then wait for RNG to smile upon him?

"Chen Feng! Screw you!" Luo Yuan's furious voice resounded through the sky. He had truly never imagined that a day would come when a single suicide would cause him such a big trouble. Perhaps Chen Feng hadn't committed suicide? No one would do something like that, right? However, when Luo Yuan recalled Chen Feng's history and sacrifices for humanity, he had no choice but to accept the fact that this was indeed a possibility.

Chen Feng… are you truly dead?

Never in the past had Luo Yuan so wished for Chen Feng to be alive. Alas, no traces of Chen Feng were found. One day, then two days, then seven days… Time passed. Chen Feng never appeared. He had truly vanished. One might say that he had truly died. After one month, Luo Yuan finally gave up in despair.

He finally confirmed that Chen Feng had indeed committed suicide for a so-called righteous reason. Moreover, he even thought of a way to confirm Chen Feng's death. It was quite simple. Why was Chen Feng immune to the power of luck? Because he had been alive. If he was dead, he should no longer be immune to luck. Therefore…

Shua!

Luo Yuan activated his Luck Aura.

"Is Chen Feng dead or alive?" he asked.

Shua!

For the very first time, Luck Aura answered a question about Chen Feng: Dead.

An ice-cold thought surfaced as Luo Yuan's eyes went wide. He was finally sure that Chen Feng was truly dead.

Luo Yuan was still unwilling to accept this. "How did he die?"

Luck Aura started deducing. It only answered after a long time: Suicide.

Luo Yuan: "…"

He stayed silent for a long while before smiling bitterly. So Chen Feng had truly committed suicide. He would not be able to obtain more details, since Chen Feng had possessed the power of luck while alive. As such, Luo Yuan would not be able to obtain more information. The nearest he could get was confirmation of Chen Feng's death.

What could Luo Yuan say? How brave of him?

"You won."

Luo Yuan was furious. He was obviously the one laughing at the end, so why was he feeling so uncomfortable now? What the hell was this sort of victory?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 823: Mental Collapse (Part 2)

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Chen Feng had died, and Luo Yuan was deep in despair. Helpless, he had no choice but to bring this world under his control yet again. Those people had escaped to the numerous wastelands and corners of the world, and Luo Yuan had to bring them back. Not only that, he couldn't even kill casually. Otherwise, those people would choose to die rather than obey him. Perhaps this was due to his bad track record.

Thus, Luo Yuan's journey to regain his believers was a long one. For some reason, his plan to rewind time had been leaked. Now, almost everyone knew that he wanted to destroy the world as they knew it. As such, nobody was willing to follow him.

Ultimately, Luo Yuan had no choice but to conquer them by force and erase their memories. As the strongest existence in the world, he began his journey to gather believers. In this period of time, only two believers had broken through into the apostle realm. This rate was quite pathetic, in all honesty.

After all, he had far too few believers. If this were before, when he had controlled everyone, there would be someone would entering the apostle realm every minute. One month, then two months, then three months… time passed. Each day, Luo Yuan visited the numerous corners of the world, looking for the people that were trying their best to hide. After a long time, Luo Yuan finally reached three million believers.

That's right, he had only gathered three million believers in three months. A lot of races would rather accept death than follow Luo Yuan. Luo Yuan had no choice but to patiently explain things to these people. If this were before, one would not dare to imagine that a person as powerful as Luo Yuan would bother explaining his actions to some bugs. Yet now he had no choice but to do just that.

"I am indeed planning to reorganize this world. However, my followers will not be reorganized!" he said. A simple explanation. Yet some actually bought it and followed him. Since this world was destined to be destroyed, it was better to follow someone like him than to die, right? And thus, a large number of people submitted.

Half a year later, finally, one of Luo Yuan's apostles ascended to godhood for the first time. However, somewhat regretfully, the divine seat that fellow ascended to was that of a certain god… was it the Culinary God? Or the Gourmet God? Luo Yuan wasn't quite clear. In any case, it was a useless god as far as he was concerned. It did not matter, though. Luo Yuan was still optimistic that the future would be beautiful.

Following the first one, more of his apostles would definitely ascend. Indeed, as the number of his believers increased, coupled with the great effort he put into rearing them, during the second half year, 10 of his believers ascended to godhood. Naturally, all of them failed to ascend to the godhood he wanted. Instead, a bunch of odd gods appeared.

No, this was not enough. And thus, Luo Yuan started gathering even more believers. Naturally, Luo Yuan used his trump card for this: "I am planning to reorganize the world. This new world will require new gods to manage. I will not make you guys wear wristbands anymore. Those willing to submit to me will have a chance to become gods. As for the rest… All shall be erased."

And thus, he gained even more believers. They became resonators and apostles, and they trained without stop to ultimately become gods. During the third half year, 12 apostles tried to ascend. During the fourth half year, 50 apostles tried to ascend. During the fifth half year, 100 apostles tried to ascend. During the sixth half year, 1,000 apostles tried to ascend.

…

The number increased greatly. Alas, not a single one of them was able to stumble upon the godhood of misfortune, not a one. Was he so unlucky? Luo Yuan was unwilling to accept this. Could it be that Chen Feng had actually… Suddenly, Luo Yuan recalled that Chen Feng had been missing for a very long time.

"Is Chen Feng alive or dead?"

"Dead."

The answer given by Luck Aura was still as concise as ever. It was either a yes or no. There might be things Luck Aura did not know, but Luck Aura never gave a false answer. Thus, was this just bad luck on his part?

"Godhood of misfortune, where are you?"

Luo Yuan sighed. He knew the probability of stumbling upon the godhood of misfortune was low. However, he had never imagined it to be this low. He shook his head and once again continued working hard on his believers. This was incredibly similar to the grind one had to go through in games when one wanted to obtain legendary equipment.

Two thousand…

Three thousand…

Four thousand…

…

The number of gods increased. With Luo Yuan's hard work over these few years, now half the world had submitted to him. At this point, Luo Yuan stopped going out to look for more believers, as it was pointless. At present, he already had millions upon millions of life-forms under him. That was half the population of this world.

The other half were still hiding in various locations, and looking for them would be too much work. After all, this world was too huge and those people were spread everywhere like ants. Moreover, they were hiding with the blessings of gods. As such, it would be quite time consuming to look for them. However, it did not matter. What Luo Yuan needed to focus on was helping his believers break through without stop until they became gods.

And thus, gods appeared without stop. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand…

…

There had never been an era with so many gods. Even the era of the Creation God had had less than a hundred thousand gods. Yet now, under Luo Yuan's effort, after 20 years, the number of gods reached a hundred thousand. This number was quite terrifying.

And yet Luo Yuan was not satisfied. Among the hundred thousand gods, not a single one of them had obtained the godhood of misfortune. Trash! You're all trash! Luo Yuan was furious. If this was some loot-box card game, he would have dropped the game long ago.

He had originally believed himself to be the final victor. However, who would have expected that he would fail to gain full control over the world even so long after Chen Feng's death? Luo Yuan could imagine how, even in death, Chen Feng was still sneering at him.

Luo Yuan raged. "Damn it!" It had been 20 years! It was this very day that, suddenly, someone claimed that Chen Feng's belongings had been found.

"Bring them over." Luo Yuan became spirited. Soon, a small piece of paper was brought over. On top of it were some fading words.

"Do you think that your victory is assured with my death? With all my power, I have hidden the power of misfortune amid the radiance of a different godhood. You will never be able to find it. Perhaps the power of misfortune already resides within one of your subsidiary gods. I shall be waiting… waiting for the day he overthrows you!"

Bang!

Luo Yuan destroyed the piece of paper, not leaving even ashes behind. It was no wonder that he had been failing to find misfortune! That bastard had actually hidden the power of misfortune in a different godhood? So among those damnable fellows, one of them could very well have the power of misfortune?

"Very good. If so…"

Luo Yuan's eyes gleamed coldly. On the next day, he commanded all the gods to put on wristbands. This gave rise to a huge panic among the gods.

"Lord, you promised that we would not have to wear the wristbands."

"Yeah."

"You clearly promised us that."

"Lord, you are the supreme god-king. You can't go back on your word."

The gods were all alarmed. They knew what wearing the wristband signified. They also knew that putting on the wristband signified true fear and helplessness. Once they put the wristbands on, they wouldn't even be able to die anymore.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 824: Mental Collapse (Part 3)

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Put it on." Luo Luan decided to rule with an iron fist. After all, he now controlled half the world; he wasn't the lonely commander from all those years ago. And yet, some would rather die than obey this command.

"I am not your opponent, nor have I ever thought of rebelling. I was the first to follow you, yet I never imagined that you would go back on your word… As an illustrious god-king…"

Pu!

He erupted his godly power, committing suicide then and there.

Luo Yuan was alarmed. Damn it! There actually existed someone who would rather commit suicide than put the wristband on? Truthfully, Luo Yuan was not afraid of the chaos that might arise from this suicide. Rather, he was worried about the possibility of the holder of the power of misfortune committing suicide…

There shouldn't be such a coincidence, right? Damn it! He could not allow any other gods to commit suicide. Luo Yuan was truly given quite a fright by that suicide. He activated his unparalleled godly power as he decided to use force to make those gods put wristbands on. Alas, this action alarmed even more gods.

Not allowing suicide and forcing them to put on the wristbands? In other words… Luo Yuan was afraid that they would commit suicide? Heavens… What exactly was he planning to have everyone do? As they thought about this, their fear intensified. Some of them decisively committed suicide. These were the people that had experienced that era. As such, they were clear that the wristbands would turn them into nothing but puppets. As for the ones who did not commit suicide, they decided to rebel.

A certain god noticed something. "He does not dare to kill us!"

More and more gods realized this and started shouting. "As a god-king, it seems like if he kills us, he might be adversely affected as well."

"That is why he is trying to use this method to exert control over us!"

"Yeah."

"We are gods!"

"He doesn't dare to wantonly kill gods. This might be related to the laws left behind by the Creation God."

Some gods started shouting. Next, the gods that had been hesitating to kill themselves vigorously rebelled. They could all see Luo Yuan's hesitation and fear. Believing that they had discovered the truth, they rebelled.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Various godly powers surged out as the various gods erected their defenses.

"You all…"

Luo Yuan's killing intent surged. To hell with "the god-king can't kill gods" and "the laws left behind by the Creation God." Such things did not exist. The sole reason he did not dare to kill wantonly was his fear of accidentally killing someone hiding the misfortune power, returning that power to the world.

That was his only misgiving, and that did not signify he truly didn't dare to kill any of them. Unfortunately, to the various gods, his hesitation seemed to be due to a limitation left by the Creation God. Thus, the gods rebelled. Among the 100,000 gods, at least 80,000 rebelled.

These were all gods that Luo Yuan had personally nurtured. He did not even get the chance to say anything before he was engulfed by a huge number of godly powers. Being attacked by gods he had personally nurtured… caused an intense anger to burn within him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Boundless godly power spread everywhere. What would a battle between 100,000 gods look like? Now, this scene was here for everyone to see. The astonishing number of godly powers alarmed the entire world. Shortly after, the escaped gods began to spread the truth. Those who had yet to submit to Luo Yuan laughed heartily as they heard this. It seemed like their decision back then had been correct after all.

What would a farmer do when the plants they had planted reached maturity? Why, harvest them all, of course. This was precisely what they saw Luo Yuan doing. He was harvesting the results of his hard work. The so-called "not needing to wear wristbands," the so-called "nurturing gods," those had been lies. His final target had always been having everyone wear a wristband.

And thus, a great war erupted. Everyone was waiting for the end of this war. Could the 100,000 gods obtain the final victory? Perhaps… Luo Yuan would truly be killed by the gods he had personally nurtured? The mere thought of this cause one's heart to pound in excitement.

Alas, three days later, the battle ended. From the battlefield, only a single person walked out, his body soaked in blood, radiating a terrifyingly cruel atmosphere around him. That person was precisely Luo Yuan.

At this instant, the entire world lapsed into silence. Luo Yuan had obtained victory. On the battlefield, 100,000 corpses were left. It was said that Luo Yuan had initially had some misgivings but had erupted in anger after being injured by the continuous attacks. As such, he had ignored everything and slaughtered all the gods there. At this instant, the entire world trembled in fear. The ground itself was dyed red with blood. From this day onward, none of his subordinates dared to resist him.

"Put on the wristbands," he commanded coldly. He had decided to kill the 100,000 gods so he could awe everyone. After the first kill, he had decided to no longer hesitate and kill them off as a warning to others. At the very least, from today onward, everyone would obediently listen to his commands. As for the other half of the world, the half that was still not under his control? Not much thought was needed.

With his history of slaughter, the members of the other half of the world would never be willing to submit to him. As such, Luo Yuan had no intention of wasting his energy trying in vain to recruit them. He would rather spend his energy and time nurturing more gods. In any case, the moment he obtained full control over this world, everything else would be meaningless.

For now, he had to focus on nurturing more gods. This time, everyone had to wear a wristband. This time, not a single person dared to disobey him. This time, if the power of misfortune was indeed hiding among his subordinates, he would be the first to detect it.

Soon, under Luo Yuan's iron-fisted rule, a new round of breakthroughs began. During the first year, 3,000 gods appeared. During the second year, 5,000 gods appeared.

…

Ten years later, the number of gods under Luo Yuan reached 100,000 once again. This was an astonishing number. Alas, the power of misfortune was still nowhere to be found. The power of misfortune had totally vanished. He had no way of locating it. There were times he that even began to doubt Chen Feng's death. However, Luck Aura confirmed time and again that Chen Feng was indeed dead.

Moreover, Chen Feng had indeed vanished for thirty years. After all, Luo Yuan had more than one deduction ability. Each time he verified Chen Feng's death, he did it with over three hundred abilities. All his abilities returned the same answer: dead.

As such, it was impossible for Chen Feng to have faked his death. He had no way of hiding from all of Luo Yuan's abilities. However, where was the power of misfortune? Nobody knew the answer. This was the sole godly power immune to the power of luck, as they were archenemies.

"It has been thirty years…"

Luo Yuan stared into the distance. Was the probability of misfortune's appearance truly so low? Or perhaps… there was something wrong in the way he was nurturing gods? Luo Yuan could not answer his own question. He had a feeling that he had been doing something wrong.

Thus, Luo Yuan resorted to superstition. Before the next batch of believers tried their hands on ascending, he told them to wash their hands more. For the next batch, he told them to wash their faces more. For the subsequent batch, he told them to wake up very early in the morning and break through at the same time.

Alas, it all seemed pointless. Perhaps he should try using Luck Aura? However, there was no point in that. The moment Luo Yuan tried to use the power of luck to search for misfortune, he could sense an intense feeling of disgust rising from the power of luck.

That's right, disgust. This was not one-sided disgust. In fact, both luck and misfortune were disgusted by each other. Ultimately, Luo Yuan gave up on this.

Misfortune… Where exactly was the divine seat that held this power? What exactly had Chen Feng done before his death? Luo Yuan felt like his emotions were collapsing all over again.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 825: About the Corpse

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

It had been thirty years! Luo Yuan looked into space, anxiously waiting. The misfortune godhood…he was sure that this godhood still lacked an owner. If it had truly appeared, his power of luck would have pointed that person out in anger so he could eliminate that disgusting misfortune. And yet he had felt no such thing.

Misfortune was truly missing. As for luck… it definitely did not want misfortune to appear. As such, relying on luck to look for misfortune would be pointless. However, what Luo Yuan could not understand was… was he truly so unlucky?

Throughout the years, he had nurtured more than 200 or even 300 gods, accomplishing a feat even Ye had failed to accomplish. Yet were none of them the Misfortune God? He truly could not understand this. Where exactly was misfortune?

…

Year 30 of the Luo Yuan Calendar.

The world had entered a long period of peace. To be precise, half of the world. That was because Luo Yuan only had half the world under his control; the other half was still filled with hatred for him. Nevertheless, this was still Luo Yuan's era. These years, his focus had been on the godhoods, allowing the world to return to a peace of sorts.

After all, Luo Yuan's goal was to rewind time. He would not waste his effort on managing or ruling a world that could vanish at any time. As such, he did not care much about this world. That was also why the remaining half of this world not under his control was able to obtain a temporary peace even though they were still hidden in various corners of the world.

As for Luo Yuan, he was the almighty true god, an existence all living beings could only look up to. Since time immemorial, only three existences had reached such a level. The Creation God, the Sin God, and finally… Luo Yuan.

The stages of godhood were separated thusly: minor god, elementary god, journeyman god, major god, and the final stage, one normally impossible to reach, true god. Chen Feng had once had the chance to reach this stage. If he had been able to continue growing with his numerous believers until he was a major god, followed by an accumulation of several decades, he would truly have had a chance of reaching this stage.

Unfortunately, he had merely become a major god before being defeated by Luo Yuan. A true god was a unique existence.

The Ye from back then had maintained a certain degree of combat power even after defeating over a hundred major gods all by himself. From this, the might of a true god was apparent. As for Luo Yuan, he seemed even stronger than Ye.

Luo Yuan had been silently accumulating strength and gathering abilities for so many years. How could he not be strong? Using such a unique method, he had grown and accumulated without stop until he had finally reached a unique realm, becoming a true god. Only true gods had the qualification to control the world.

And thus, before the next true god appeared, Luo Yuan was unstoppable. And if there was one thing one could learn from history, it was that a new true god would not appear for a long period of time. Not only that, at present, there weren't even any major gods. How lamentable.

As for the gods nurtured by Luo Yuan, regardless of their strength, they were still merely Luo Yuan's dogs. At present, the only major god in existence was the Forest Goddess. She was the smartest goddess, the only one that had always maintained absolute neutrality. Ignoring whether she could even reach the true god stage in the first place, even if she managed to reach that stage, she would probably still maintain her neutrality.

Given Luo Yuan's intelligence, he would definitely not seek trouble with this neutral party for no apparent reason. Even back when he had gone looking for her, he had merely copied her power before leaving. Moreover, he had only acquired the most basic copy of her power. After all, his goal was to rewind time, not to defeat all gods.

"When will such a life end?"

"Ai—"

"Well, at least there are no wars anymore."

"Hehe, have you forgotten how we used to live?"

"Yeah, that was a few decades ago during the era of Chen Feng. Sigh, that was totally the best era ever. Everyone lived a good life. There was sufficient food for everyone and all sorts of technological advancements for everyone to enjoy. The present era… is no different than the era of the barbarians, right? We have no entertainment whatsoever to speak of."

"Entertainment? We are lucky to be alive."

"Sigh. If we hadn't tasted the previous era, it wouldn't matter. However, it is easy for one to start partaking in the pleasures of life yet it is extremely hard to give up on them."

"True."

A lot of life-forms shared this sentiment. After all, a huge majority of them had experienced that era. Unfortunately, none of them dared to say this to Luo Yuan's face.

As for the life-forms hiding in the various corners of the world, although they had maintained a certain level of technology, it was nevertheless still incomplete and crude. They were living rather primitive lives. These days, it was hard to even stay alive.

Unknown to anyone, at a certain location amid layers upon layers of clouds, a certain young lady was solemnly painting. Flowers bloomed all around her, painting an exquisite natural picture. The young lady was extremely serious, her head occasionally bobbing to the side as she smiled. Suddenly, she stopped painting.

"Time for you to die," she softly said. Her voice was gentle, yet her words were alarming.

"Fine."

Behind her, a youth who was seated cross-legged stood up helplessly.

Pu!

He stabbed his chest with a knife.

Pa!

He fell to the ground, dead, with blood everywhere. Shortly after, his corpse grew cold. As for the young lady, she was still painting. She couldn't be bothered with the corpse. After a long time, a faint energy swept past. This energy, containing an abstruse and enigmatic power, brushed past the youth's body to confirm that he was indeed dead and then left.

After a while, the young lady shook the little bell she had on her hand.

Ding!

The door to the room opened. Duma walked in helplessly and looked at the cold corpse.

"Dead again? Sigh…"

Shua!

Godly power converged in his hands as he resurrected the corpse.

"Is there a need for this?" Duma laughed bitterly. "You make me feel like some cheap resurrection machine bought from the mall."

"Come on, I am the one suffering here," the resurrected youth grumbled. Without a doubt, this youth was precisely Chen Feng. It had been thirty years. Each time the young lady sensed that Luo Yuan was about to search for Chen Feng, she would tell Chen Feng. Then Chen Feng would have to die for real. This was the only way he could avoid Luo Yuan's detection. He had to truly die.

Naturally, to avoid detection, all he had been doing for the past thirty years was cultivating, hiding, and sitting by the window and staring outside. The 100,000 corpses… tsk tsk. Truly violent. As for misfortune… hehehehe. He was still alive. As such, how could misfortune appear?

Luo Yuan would never be able to find misfortune in his entire life if this continued. They were playing a game of timing. They would first have Chen Feng die for real. Then Duma would resurrect him. There was no weak link whatsoever in this plan.

Of course, this method was only helpful when it came to hiding from Luo Yuan. If Chen Feng wanted to truly put an end to Luo Yuan, he had to first ensure that he was sufficiently powerful. Back then, he had utilized his huge amount of faith to advance all three of his godhoods to the major-god stage. As for his thirty years of cultivation, he had been trying his best to fuse all three godhoods.

That's right, fusion, like creating a brand new color by mixing three different colors together. What would be the result of the fusion of misfortune, luck, and Chen Feng's unknown godly power? What would appear from this fusion? Chen Feng was filled with anticipation.

He had spent thirty full years on this. Finally, after thirty years of bitter cultivation, he was able to fuse all three godly powers slightly, producing a unique godly power, a power never seen before. Perhaps… this was a high-tier godly power?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 826: Origin of the Nascent Soul

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Shua!

Chen Feng raised his hand. In his hand hovered a flame-like power. It appeared very weak, as if any random breeze would extinguish it.

"You have actually succeeded in the fusion!" Duma exclaimed in admiration.

Back when Chen Feng had first said that he wanted to fuse his godly powers, Duma had merely looked at him like was an idiot. After all, not only was the fusion process exceedingly difficult, it also required time. Who would actually go and cultivate for thirty years right before the final boss battle?

Nobody would give him such a chance, especially not Luo Yuan. However, it was truly unexpected that Chen Feng had thought of faking his death. No, to be precise, he had truly died. And thus, Luo Yuan, who was on the verge of success, landed in an awkward situation. Instead, it was Chen Feng who was taking advantage of this situation to increase his strength without stop. If Luo Yuan knew the truth, he would probably be infuriated to death, right? That was very possible.

Duma sighed deeply. "Life is indeed filled with changes."

Among the numerous life-forms that had come into being on this world, humans had unlimited potential. The genetic abilities created by humanity were extremely unique. In a sense, genetic abilities were precisely what strengthened humanity, the race with unlimited potential.

Luo Yuan was the perfect example of this. With a single genetic ability, he had slowly transformed until he had reached this height, becoming a true god. As for Lady Xiao Yue, she too had accomplished much relying on only a single genetic ability. If she faced Luo Yuan directly, she would not be able to take even a single casual attack from him. However, when it came to sensing and perception… she could easily outplay Luo Yuan. This was especially true since Luo Yuan's power of luck did not seem too enthusiastic when it came to looking for misfortune.

"How strong are you now?" Duma was filled with expectation. Chen Feng, having fused three godly powers, should be extremely powerful, right?

Chen Feng shook his head. "I don't know." How strong was he now? He didn't know. However, he should be at a level where killing a major god was extremely easy, right? He was unsure. After all, major gods hadn't existed in quite a while.

"A true god?" Duma guessed.

Chen Feng rolled his eyes. How was it so easy to reach the true-god stage?

Duma coughed awkwardly.

"Nevertheless… this is a good start." Chen Feng was very satisfied. "The three godly powers finally began to fuse. It won't be long before all three become an entirely new godly power. At that time, I will truly transform. Even if I can't become a true god, I will at least be a peak major god."

Chen Feng was sure about this, as he could clearly sense that he was quite formidable now. Truthfully, he had a very odd feeling. The so-called fusion was actually just the miniature person within him holding a godly power in each hand and forcefully mixing them together. That's right, mixing them. The amplification power originated from this fake nascent soul.

When Chen Feng had tried fusing the godly powers of luck and misfortune, he had seen the miniature person within him grab at the two godly powers and forcefully mix them together, and thus a new godly power had been birthed. This wasn't the fusion of three godly powers in the truest sense, as it was essentially the fusion of two godly powers, two powers that were innately hostile to each other.

What exactly was the power Chen Feng had gained after his godhood? He couldn't make sense of it. Ignoring luck and misfortune, what exactly was this fake nascent soul? Chen Feng had a feeling that he had to figure this out first. In the past, he had been too weak to do so, and after he'd become a major god, he had been busy dealing with Luo Yuan. After all, studying this fake nascent soul was no easy feat. Now that he was free because he'd faked his death, apart from cultivating, he had nothing else to do.

Thus, now was the perfect time to study that thing. What exactly was it?

Spirit was filled with suspicion. "Is this the byproduct of you and the ex-Luck Goddess?"

Chen Feng: "…" Sister, can you not be so melodramatic?

"This miniature person seems to like the godly powers of luck and misfortune a lot," the Misfortune Goddess said. The consciousness of this miniature person was most definitely Chen Feng's consciousness, since it synced itself with each motion of Chen Feng's. What they were trying to figure out was the essence and origin of this miniature person.

So long as the power of luck and misfortune approached the miniature person, they would be fused together. The miniature person was behaving like some sort of unique converter. This effect was especially pronounced after the start of the fusion. The fake nascent soul had appeared to glow with splendor after that brand new godly power seemed to completely fuse with him.

"Do you guys feel anything?" Chen Feng asked after thinking about it. "This thing seems like he has actually eaten both luck and misfortune?"

Spirit was instantly alarmed. The Misfortune Goddess was startled as well. After thinking about it, that appeared to be the case. To hell with the so-called "fusion of three." In fact, this fellow was actually absorbing both luck and misfortune and transforming them into its very own power. The so-called "new godly power" was actually this fellow's power.

"Excessive!" Spirit was furious. She had always believed that this new power was a result of the fusion.

The Misfortune Goddess was filled with doubt. "But why would you have something like this within you?"

"No idea." Capable of absorbing two powers and transforming them into his own? If this was truly the case… "Wait a bit."

Chen Feng left and dragged Duma, who had ascended not long ago, into the room. Next, he got Duma to carefully transmit godly power into Chen Feng's body. Carefully, the godly power was manipulated so it would drift near the fake nascent soul.

Swish!

As his godly power neared the fake nascent soul, it vanished completely.

It had truly vanished. Chen Feng remembered that a long time ago, something like this had happened a bunch of times. Subsequently, he had blamed it on Xiao Ying and had forgotten about it. Now that he looked at it…

Mhm.

Even as this was happening, Xiao Ying was taking a nap far away. At present, when that godly power vanished, only the fake nascent soul was around. What in the world? So it turned out that this fellow was capable of automatically absorbing godly power? Not only that, he would also gently transform the absorbed godly power into his own. Indeed, as Duma's godly power vanished, Chen Feng discovered a brand new clump of power within him. This was quite a wondrous scene, and it left Chen Feng dazed for a long time.

"Great Star-Sucking Skill?" [1] 1 Chen Feng exclaimed in admiration.

Shortly after, he discovered that the power converted from Duma's power was different from what he had. To be precise, this new godly power was even more powerful, as it possessed the characteristics of luck, misfortune, and Duma's godly power. It felt extremely powerful. This fake nascent soul seemed to have devoured the properties of all three godly powers. Chen Feng proceeded to try to collide with Duma's godly power.

Shua!

Instantly, Duma's godly power was destroyed. This was despite Chen Feng only exerting a small portion of his power. The property of this new godly power far surpassed everything and was able to easily eliminate Duma's godly power, which was of a rather impressive quality.

"I seem to understand somewhat now," Chen Feng said in amazement. First, this fake nascent soul was seemingly capable of absorbing spiritual energy to push his defense to the maximum. Second, this fake nascent soul was capable of stripping the properties of godly powers, allowing his own godly power to possess the properties of the stripped godly powers.

If so, one final question remained. How exactly had this thing come into being? Chen Feng was sure that this thing had not appeared for no reason. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the more familiar it seemed to be. This was quite an odd feeling.

Mhm…

Devour… Absorb… Numerous powers…

Suddenly, Chen Feng's gaze shifted and landed on the distant sleeping Xiao Ying. He instantly hissed in shock. That couldn't be the case, right?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 827: A Fresh Sequel

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Xiao Ying? Chen Feng was alarmed. This thing couldn't have been created by Xiao Ying, right? Xiao Ying couldn't have laid eggs in his consciousness, right? As Chen Feng thought of this, his line of thought seemed to immediately clear up. Even more terrifying was the fact that when this idea surfaced, he couldn't get rid of it.

Answered! Everything had been answered! Since the fake nascent soul had appeared, Xiao Ying had constantly been in a deep sleep.

…

Chen Feng's thoughts cleared up. Could it be… This was truly… He felt a sense of discomfort as he thought of this.

Suddenly, Spirit's eyes shone. "Wow! So the fake nascent soul is your and Xiao Ying's child? He actually used your consciousness to give birth to a child. Awesome!"

The Misfortune Goddess was similarly awed. She always maintained a steady disposition, but now her eyes were glowing.

"Speculation! This is merely speculation!" Chen Feng wiped his sweat. This was even more terrifying than facing Luo Yuan himself. Although various intelligent life-forms of various shapes and marriage between races were normal in this era, Xiao Ying was, after all, his bro! He saw Xiao Ying as a bro, yet Xiao Ying had gone and made a baby for the both of them? How excessive!

Moreover, this wasn't an ability Xiao Ying was supposed to have. Something was wrong somewhere. Chen Feng took in a deep breath. He glanced over at Xiao Ying. Since a random day, this fellow seemed to have been deep sleep all the time. Occasionally, he would wake up. However, he would always return to sleep shortly, forever sleepy. Chen Feng knew that Xiao Ying was in fact a snake. However, Xiao Ying had nevertheless still evolved numerous times. Why was he in constant hibernation? Something was definitely wrong.

Chen Feng took in a deep breath, then forcefully woke Xiao Ying up. "Xiao Ying."

Xiao Ying awoke in a daze. Ah?

"What is your present strength?" Chen Feng asked. He had always known that Xiao Ying was growing in strength. There was no helping that. Xiao Ying was capable of absorbing even godly power and had long been no weaker than Chen Feng. If Xiao Ying hadn't been deep asleep all the time, Chen Feng would have dragged him out to help out with things long ago.

"Wu." Xiao Ying transmitted a series of thought to Chen Feng. "Not sure."

A clear thought was transmitted to Chen Feng. Xiao Ying's life was a simple one. Eat and sleep. That was all there was to it.

"During this period of time, did you…" Chen Feng carefully probed, but he had no idea how he should pose his question. Holy sh*t. How was one supposed to even ask this question? Have you given a birth to a baby recently? As my bro, how can you take advantage of me?

How was he supposed to ask this question? This was way too awkward. Furthermore, Xiao Ying was a snake!

"Xiao Ying, can you shift your form?"

To the side, Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess were brimming with excitement.

"Stop communicating with thought transmissions. Although it is the easiest method since this is the sea of consciousness…" Spirit shifted her wide eyes around and continued, "Since you are already a god, can you talk now? Can you shift your form? You should be capable of both, right? Why not demonstrate it?"

The Misfortune Goddess was also filled with expectation. This had so much potential for drama! If Xiao Ying's shifted form was a handsome and smart youngster, this drama would be even more interesting than that TV series they had watched not long ago.

"You two…" Chen Feng gazed at the sky helplessly. So it turned out that even gods could be yaoi lovers?

Xiao Ying transmitted a question mark to Chen Feng. After all, this was the easiest method to communicate in the sea of consciousness. Xiao Ying was inquiring if he should shift as requested.

Chen Feng sighed. "Do it." He also wanted to see Xiao Ying's current level. After all, this was his bro, someone who had followed him from the very beginning. He could still remember the early days when Xiao Ying had still been hiding within his sea of consciousness and secretly eating spiritual energy just to grow. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he had reached such a level.

Godhood… Perhaps.

Hum—

A faint radiance swirled around. Xiao Ying began to transform within Chen Feng's consciousness. Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess watched on with expectation. Even Chen Feng was feeling somewhat expectant. This feeling… was not unlike the feeling of a father hoping that his son could soar like a dragon. Xiao Ying had finally grown up.

Shua!

The swirling radiance converged, ending the transformation.

Chen Feng was dumbfounded.

Spirit and Misfortune Goddess were dumbfounded as well.

This… was completely different from their expectations!

"You…" Spirit's eyes widened as she stared at Xiao Ying, not knowing what to say.

They had imagined countless time what Xiao Ying's humanoid form would look like. However, this appearance, this form, was not one they had ever expected, not even in their wildest dreams. Xiao Ying had a height of 140 centimeters. That's right. Xiao Ying's was extremely short. Chen Feng had once imagined that this fellow would assume a form with a humanoid head and the body of a snake. After all, Xiao Ying was an illusory snake, right? And thus, he had prepared himself to welcome whatever form Xiao Ying assumed.

Alas, this form he was staring at… Mhm… Xiao Ying wasn't just short. On Xiao Ying's forehead were two furry protrusions, resembling dragon horns as depicted in the legends. This was an evolution. The Xiao Ying from back then had evolved countless times and had absorbed a great amount of godly power. Finally, Xiao Ying had evolved to the strongest form, a draconic form!

Compared to Chen Feng, Xiao Ying had the strongest bloodline in the truest sense. Naturally, Xiao Ying being a dragon now wasn't the main source of their shock. After all, although draconic evolution might seem weird, this was nevertheless an era of gods. Gods were everywhere; no specific race would be the subject of prejudice.

The biggest source of their stupefaction was the fact that this shorty here had quite a stunning and incredibly beautiful appearance. Naturally, this wasn't the most surprising thing. After all, pretty boys were quite popular and trendy nowadays. However, what was truly shocking was what came when their gazes traveled downward… What's the deal with those two clumps on Xiao Ying's chest?

As Chen Feng's gaze reached this part, his gaze instinctively moved upward to note that… there was no Adam's apple there…

"Ai, this might be a unique characteristic of his race," he comforted himself. After all, there were many races in this era. As the prince of snakes and having evolved into a dragon, it was nothing weird for Xiao Ying to have a somewhat larger chest. Next, Chen Feng's gaze continued downward.

Mhm…

He sank into a long silence over what he saw. He heaved an extremely long sigh and sorrowfully said, "We promised each other to be bros for life. So where has that thing on your lower body gone to?"

Spirit glared at him ferociously. "Piss off!" Next, both she and the Misfortune Goddess helped Xiao Ying put on some clothes. That's right. Xiao Ying was a female as well.

"I… What's wrong with me?" Xiao Ying was puzzled. Evidently, she was clueless about what was going on.

Chen Feng maintained his silence. He recalled his feeling of wishing for his son to sour like a dragon earlier before looking at the clothed Xiao Ying before him that was stunningly beautiful. Finally, his gaze landed on the distant fake nascent soul. A thought suddenly surfaced: perhaps there would be a sequel to the Oni Chichi series [1] 1 soon?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 828: Astonishing Strength

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Why was Xiao Ying female? Chen Feng could not understand this. Because of how naughty she had been when they first met, them always communicating through thought transmission, Xiao Ying signing the marriage contract with Ming Yue on his behalf, and the way Xiao Ying's attitude conformed to his expectations, he had never seen Xiao Ying as a female.

Initially, he had merely seen Xiao Ying as a pet and had never considered her gender. Later, he had treated Xiao Ying as a bro and had thus stopped considering everything else. Now it seemed like he had been gravely mistaken… especially since that fake nascent soul's attributes were nearly identical to Xiao Ying.

Suddenly, the sea of consciousness lapsed into silence. It would be pointless to ask Xiao Ying about this. After all, apart from sleeping and eating, this fellow was completely clueless about everything. Naturally, Chen Feng was somewhat excited after finding out that Xiao Ying was a loli as well. Mhm… No, he should not think such thoughts; Xiao Ying was a bro, even if this bro was a she! Chen Feng shook his head as he discarded those thoughts.

He looked at the fake nascent soul and gently asked, "Xiao Ying, do you know what's up with this thing?"

"…" Xiao Ying gave Chen Feng an odd glance. "My creation, of course."

Chen Feng nearly vomited blood in shock. Even Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess were alarmed. Evidently, none of them had expected Xiao Ying to be so calm while saying such a thing. So this thing was truly Xiao Ying's child?

"The child of you and Ming Yue?" asked Chen Feng.

"Nope. Yours," Xiao Ying replied seriously.

Shua!

Once again, the sea of consciousness lapsed into silence. Sigh. Spirit mourned for Wang Yao. Just look at this. She hadn't been gone that long, yet Chen Feng already had a child.

A resounding boom erupted in Chen Feng's mind. "Mine?" Instantly, scenes from numerous melodramatic plots he had watched played before his eyes.

"Yeah." Xiao Ying tipped her head to the side and continued, "After my draconic evolution, my body transformed. My original form was a shell of consciousness that was subsequently shed during the evolution. I felt like it was quite a waste to just throw it away. As such, I allowed it to fuse with your consciousness to give birth to a body with no consciousness."

Oh. So that was the case. Suddenly, Chen Feng understood.

Spirit sneered. "You seem quite disappointed, hearing that ?"

Chen Feng: "…" He coughed awkwardly.

Chen Feng summed it up. "In short, the fake nascent soul is the shell you left behind after your draconic evolution?"

"Not quite." Xiao Ying gave it some thought and explained, "It would not have transformed with a mere shell. For this thing to come into being, part of your consciousness had to fuse with the shell."

Chen Feng: "…"

In short, this thing was still the child of him and Xiao Ying. Fine. He could accept this setting. Ever since he found out that Xiao Ying was in fact a little dragon loli, his acceptance level for drama had increased. How much more dramatic could this get? He wasn't scared anymore.

And thus, Chen Feng finally understood the origin of this fake nascent soul. Perhaps it was due to Xiao Ying's terrifying attribute as an illusionary snake, or perhaps it was due to Chen Feng's unique consciousness. When the two merged and with the unknown assistance of Luck Aura, a unique fake nascent soul was created, one capable of devouring godly power and making that godly power his.

If so… Suddenly, Chen Feng thought of a certain person. If Luo Yuan could copy everyone's abilities, why couldn't he do the same? If he could absorb all 3,000 core godly powers and assume control over time itself…

Oh, that did not seem like it would work. Chen Feng recalled that many of the so-called 3,000 core powers were now exclusive to Luo Yuan. Moreover, not all of them were offensive powers. As such, it wouldn't even be possible to bait Luo Yuan into unleashing those powers. He had no choice but to give up on this idea.

If so… he could only grow stronger. Luo Yuan had merely copied all abilities to help him become stronger. Now, he no longer had anything new to copy and had to rely on himself to continue growing. Chen Feng, with his fake nascent soul, was different. He could absorb everything in existence, devour everything and then make it his own. Thus, the more godly powers Chen Feng allowed the fake nascent soul to devour, the stronger he would become.

He did not need to think about the so-called core godly powers, nor did he have to consider whether the powers he absorbed were useful powers. He only needed to absorb them to increase the strength of his godly power. If so, what if he could absorb every godly power? At that time, with the assistance of the fake nascent soul, how powerful would he be? The mere thought caused Chen Feng to surge with emotion.

Perhaps the time had come for him to leave his hiding. He had initially believed that he would have to fake his death for a very long time before he was sufficiently powerful and wait until Luo Yuan was on the verge of a total mental collapse to eliminate him. That would take a very long time. Now, Xiao Ying had given him a new option.

Naturally, before leaving, Chen Feng tested Xiao Ying's present strength. As a new dragon lady, Xiao Ying's strength could only be described with the word "terrifying." Back then, Xiao Ying had been capable of freely shifting her body between the illusory world and the real world. Now, Xiao Ying could do the same to attacks.

Bang!

Chen Feng's attack shot out. Just as it was about to land on Xiao Ying, she raised her hand. Instantly, Chen Feng's attack transformed into an illusion. Just like that, that powerful attack phased through Xiao Ying's body without doing any damage whatsoever. This was Xiao Ying's present strength. It was incredibly shocking. One could say that she was second only to Luo Yuan.

"I can no longer devour." Xiao Ying slanted her head and regretfully said, "All my previous abilities have been given to him. The only ability I kept for myself is the state-shifting ability."

The simpler an ability was, the stronger it could be. There was no need for accumulation or cultivation. This single ability was sufficient to make Xiao Ying comparable to a true god. Perhaps, one day, Xiao Ying would actually become a true god. After all, Xiao Ying, having evolved into a dragon, was not an existence a normal god could compare to.

However, at present, the scarier person was Chen Feng. Not only did he have the fake nascent soul at his disposal, but he also had both luck and misfortune at his side. In fact, Xiao Ying's fake nascent soul wasn't overpowered in any way. After all, the growth of this fake nascent soul was incredibly difficult and complicated.

Fortunately, with luck and misfortune, this was not such a difficult feat. This was especially true since these two opposing powers were now working together.

Shua!

The brand new godly power bloomed. Once again, Xiao Ying waved her hand as she tried shifting the attacking godly power into an illusory form. Shockingly, this new godly power shifted much more slowly than ordinary godly powers did. Evidently, this new godly power was somewhat immune to this shift.

This was merely a fusion of three godly powers. What if there were more? Perhaps… the resulting godly power would be completely immune to this shift? Chen Feng was filled with expectation. Shortly after, Chen Feng and Xiao Ying finished their preparations and set off. Their target? All the gods still not under Luo Yuan's control. Chen Feng was sure that he wouldn't even need long to gather all their powers.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Year 31 of Luo Yuan's era.

The dusky sky continued to give off an oppressive feeling. Although only half of the world was under Luo Yuan's control, this half of the world was the center of the planet, the largest continuous region in the world. The dense aura emanating from this civilization shone brightly upon various hidden life-forms.

"He seems to have gotten even stronger…"

"Yeah."

"When the 100,000 gods rebelled, I thought his era would end."

"Sigh. Who could have guessed this result?"

Countless life-forms sighed. Luo Yuan was too powerful, to the point that everyone despaired at his strength. A lot of the life-forms lived in constant fear, even ones that weren't living within the region ruled by Luo Yuan. Everyone was afraid that one day, this part of the world would be conquered by Luo Yuan as well, subjecting them to lives worse than death.

They were all waiting for a powerful existence to rescue them. Alas, the hero they hoped to see never arrived. What did arrive was an odd and mysterious person. He was clothed fully in black, and his appearance couldn't be seen clearly. He appeared in region after region, challenging various gods without stop.

"Challenging gods?"

"What is he planning to do?"

"Is he sick?"

"In the present world, everyone is bitterly cultivating to become stronger. Why is someone triggering internal strife?"

"No idea."

They could not understand his purpose. However, they couldn't reject his challenges. Once, a god rejected the challenge. As a result, the black-clothed man chased after him just to beat him up, putting him in an awkward conundrum.

Thus, they had no choice but to accept the challenges. Fortunately, that black-clothed man did not seem to have any intention of killing them. Even after challenging numerous gods, not a single one had been killed. From minor gods to journeyman gods, every god was challenged. After all, the gods in this part of the world were from the earlier era, and they were rather low in amount. After the black-clothed man finished here, he moved on to the part of the world ruled by Luo Yuan. This was the moment the various life-forms not under Luo Yuan's rule were shocked.

"He actually went to Luo Yuan's territory?"

"Heavens!"

"The gods there are somewhat terrifying, right?"

"Forget about their strength; the main issue is their number. Moreover, Luo Yuan is there as well. If the black-clothed man ends up captured, things will be truly dangerous for him."

At this instant, countless life-forms had their gazes focused on Luo Yuan's empire. What exactly was that mysterious person trying to do? Soon, that mysterious person began to challenge the 100,000 gods there. Regardless of whether or not they accepted his challenge, he would charge forth and deliver the challenged party a beating, forcing them into a fight.

Such a brutish and idiotic method shocked the life-forms not under Luo Yuan's rule.

"He is finished."

"Has this guy gone crazy? Does he think that he is still in the other half of the world?"

"Doing this in Luo Yuan's territory will attract Luo Yuan's attention. At that time, I reckon he will die without even realizing how it happened."

"Yeah."

Countless people were alarmed. Sure enough, it wasn't long before even Luo Yuan took notice of this person. His first impression was that this fellow was courting death. Luo Yuan did not care about the lives of the gods under him. However, he could not tolerate others messing about in his domain. His plan could not be messed up by some troublemaker.

He had spent thirty years bitterly nurturing gods and was already in a bad mood. As such, he would not allow anyone to create trouble. This lasted until he heard the slogan the mysterious person seemingly yelled all the time. In the course of the mysterious person's challenges, these were the only words he said:

"I am not a god. My goal is to ascend to godhood. You are all gods with trashy godhoods. If I ascend, I will most definitely ascend to a higher-tier godhood. Thus, before that, I shall first defeat you trash gods as proof to myself and as a drive to make myself stronger."

The moment these words spread, countless people were alarmed. So this fellow was not a god yet? Could it be that…

"Damn it!"

"If we had known that earlier, we would have kept him on our side."

"Capable of challenging a god without being a god? After ascending, he will be at least a major god. If he receives specialized care, he will probably be able to challenge even Luo Yuan."

"Heavens."

"It's over. How did we allow him to go over to Luo Yuan's territory?"

"Who knows? This fellow is quite an idiot. He kept silent while he was here. The moment he arrived on Luo Yuan's side, he started yelling his slogan. How excessive!"

"Yeah."

"Sigh, Luo Yuan will most certainly kill him."

"Yeah."

They were all deeply worried. They knew that they had probably missed their sole chance. However, surprising them all, Luo Yuan did not kill this person. On the contrary, he actually allowed his subordinate gods to accept the challenge one by one. He even issued an order saying that each of them had to accept the challenge at least once.

That's right, this was Luo Yuan's command.

"Higher-tier godhood?"

Luo Yuan smiled. He knew that what he had been waiting thirty years for might have finally arrived. Perhaps he had been looking in the wrong direction all along. Only those that were powerful enough, such as this mysterious person or that Chen Feng, would be qualified to challenge the godhood of misfortune. Perhaps this was the way to go about it.

Since that fellow wanted to challenge gods, Luo Yuan would allow it. Moreover, in order to ensure that his Luck Aura would not interrupt the arrival of the godhood of misfortune, Luo Yuan made sure to not get involved in anything regarding that person. Naturally, he also had to ensure that the challenger stayed alive. Thus, with Luo Yuan's secret protection, Chen Feng's journey of challenges proceeded incredibly smoothly.

Nearly 100,000 gods were challenged by Chen Feng. This was incredibly smooth. It far surpassed even Chen Feng's own imagination. In his original plan, he had expected Luo Yuan to not get involved after yelling those words. Unexpectedly, the anxious Luo Yuan had decided to help him in his growth. How perfect.

Indeed, his decision to die had been the correct one. If he had merely escaped or gone missing, with Luo Yuan's character, the moment a mysterious challenger appeared, Luo Yuan would have been filled with suspicions. Only by truly dying for thirty years had Luo Yuan finally forgotten about him. Even when a mysterious person appeared, it never crossed Luo Yuan's mind that this might be Chen Feng, merely the appearance of a talented person.

Chen Feng was filled with gratitude toward Luo Yuan. At present, the strength within him was off the charts. After all, he had over 100,000 godly powers contained within him. With the fusion of the fake nascent soul, a brand new power would be formed. At present, both luck and misfortune were working overtime, and the fake nascent soul was surrounded by various powers. Evidently, the digestion of these powers was still going on.

Suddenly, Chen Feng said, "I have a feeling. I am about to break through."

Break through? Their hearts trembled. Chen Feng was already a major god. If he were to break through, he would be a true god! As they thought of this, their eyes shone. In other words, the moment Chen Feng was done fusing all the new godly powers he had gained, he could probably gain comprehension of the profoundness of a true god and truly become a true god.

That progress was quite logical. After all, he had absorbed more than 100,000 godly powers encompassing all aspects of life. Wouldn't the combination of all these powers be equivalent to a true god?

Chen Feng frowned. "Still… lacking something." He had an uncomfortable feeling, as if the path had been open but was now covered by a barrier. "Perhaps… I should look for…" he said.

Suddenly, Duma appeared. "Hold on. Xiao Yue sent me here to do something."

Chen Feng sighed as he heard this. Xiao Yue would only look for him for one single reason.

Pu!

Chen Feng committed suicide. After a long time, Duma resurrected once again him. However, this time around, the resurrection took a very long time. It nearly failing toward the end. Even after the resurrection, Chen Feng had a pale expression.

"I don't think you can continue doing this." Duma sighed. "A trace of a true god's aura is already contained within you. When you are done with the fusion, I will no longer be able to resurrect you. At that time, any death will be a true death."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 830: Controlling the World

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Perhaps the moment you become a true god, your concealment will be exposed," Duma said with a solemn expression. He was no longer capable of keeping up with Chen Feng strengthwise. When Chen Feng broke through to the true god stage, they would not be able to hide the fluctuations from the breakthrough from Luo Yuan. A casual investigation would reveal the truth about Chen Feng. Next, the anger Luo Yuan had accumulated over several decades would most certainly result in a huge battle.

What would the odds be like in a battle between Chen Feng, as a new true god, and Luo Yuan, a veteran true god? Duma was unsure.

Chen Feng suddenly recalled what he had wanted to said before this suicide. "There is still one godly power I have yet to fuse with."

"What?" Duma was clearly still stuck on the previous topic. The next day, Chen Feng brought them and visited a unique existence: the Forest Goddess. That's right. It was precisely this Forest Goddess that had been completely neutral and hadn't gotten involved in the affairs of the world at all. In Ye's era, Chen Feng's era, and the subsequent era of Luo Yuan, the Forest Goddess had never become anyone's enemy and had never thought of getting involved with any party.

This was how she had stayed alive until today. In Chen Feng's eyes, this person had always been an enigmatic existence. Naturally, he did not realize that as far as the Forest Goddess was concerned, he was the enigmatic one.

"You are actually still alive?" She didn't dare to believe this. Given Luo Yuan's strength, how could anyone hide the fact that they were still alive from him?

"Hehe. I have merely been maintaining a low profile," Chen Feng said in a low voice.

The Forest Goddess shook her head and sighed. Indeed, none of these fellows were simple existences.

"What do you want?"

She was aware that since Chen Feng had come, he definitely had something he needed from her. When Luo Yuan had visited, he had requested her godly power. She had given him what he wanted, as she had known the price she needed to pay if she wanted to remain free in this land.

"I need your godly power," Chen Feng said solemnly.

"The basic version?" the Forest Goddess said with a faint smile. What Luo Yuan had wanted was merely her type of godly power as part of his collection. As such, she had given him the basic version of her godly power.

"That is fine." Chen Feng paused, then coughed and added, "Naturally, it would be even better if you could give me an updated portion of your godly power…"

An updated version of her godly power was in fact quite an excessive request. One ought to know that with this request, the Forest Goddess would have to duplicate a copy of the entirety of her present power.

She shook her head. "Fine." After all, this was not the first time she had met Chen Feng, though their relationship had never been a harmonious one. However, compared to the era of Luo Yuan, she much preferred the era of Chen Feng.

She stretched out her hand. "Take it."

Hum—

Boundless godly power converged around Chen Feng. One after another, the power unique to the Forest Goddess appeared. This was the terrifying power of the only peak major god that had survived from the Primordial Era to the present era.

Bang!

The surging power charged at Chen Feng. Chen Feng realized how strong the Forest Goddess was. He was made aware of how lucky he had been when he first crossed swords with her back then.

Bang!

He was totally submerged in the godly power of the forest. Fortunately, Chen Feng was not the same as before. With 100,000 godly powers within him, he had quite a lot of endurance. As such, he was able to take on this intense godly power.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Gradually, the godly power calmed down. At this instant, the power within Chen Feng finally reached a certain summit after undergoing numerous transformations. His next point of growth was the point where he would enter the true god realm.

"Can't grow anymore." His gaze was sharp. The only way he could grow further was by breaking through. After fusing with the godly power of forest, the barrier that seemed to have been obstructing him appeared to have blurred. Chen Feng had a feeling that so long as he wished so, he would be able to enter the true god stage anytime he wished.

"Aren't you neutral?"

Chen Feng couldn't help but have a sense of respect toward this goddess. He had never expected that, during his crucial moment, it would be this Forest Goddess that provided him with this crucial aid. One ought to know that even when Luo Yuan came, she only gave him a small amount of a basic version of her godly power.

The Forest Goddess chuckled. "True neutrality does not exist… So-called 'neutrality' is merely a position one assumes to gain better conditions, a position one assumes before discovering the proper person to put one's weight behind. Now I have found that person." As she finished her words, she looked at Chen Feng silently. Chen Feng instantly understood her motivation.

He expressed his gratitude earnestly. "Many thanks." Next, he left speedily. There was no helping that. Even though this senior Forest Goddess appeared so young, she was, in fact, incredibly old. Perhaps she had chosen Chen Feng due to his character. The gaze she had looked at Chen Feng with had been filled with kindness, greatly resembling the old granny that used to take care of him.

What else he could do but run? However, shortly after leaving the Forest Goddess's territory, a servant of hers came bearing a message. "I sensed the power of misfortune and luck in your body. I don't know why you have three godhoods in you; however, be aware that the moment you become a true god, all these godhoods will vanish, leaving behind only a single godhood, the single divine seat of a true god."

Bang!

Everyone's heart trembled. So these divine seats would all vanish? Suddenly, Chen Feng realized something. It would not matter if his or the Luck Goddess's divine seat vanished. However, if the Misfortune Goddess's divine seat vanished and returned to the world and was subsequently obtained by Luo Yuan, his strength would…

"How can this be so." His head ached. In short, if he wanted to become a true god to face Luo Yuan, he had to take the risk of Luo Yuan being able to obtain full control over the world at any time?

"What is the rate of ascension on Luo Yuan's side?" Chen Feng asked.

"A huge bunch of them ascend every single day." Duma rubbed his head. "Based on the present speed, the moment the godhood of misfortune becomes available, it will reappear in no less than three days."

"In short… I will only have three days." Chen Feng sank into silence.

Duma shook his head. "Not quite. Three days is merely the maximum length of time you might have. It is also possible that the instant you break through, the godhood of misfortune will reappear, allowing Luo Yuan instant control over this world."

Chen Feng: "…"

They seemed to have stumbled upon their biggest problem yet.

"What will happen once he controls the entire world?" Chen Feng asked with a sigh.

"Things will get very dangerous." Duma shook his head. "True godhood is the highest stage of godhood. World controller signifies an entirely different realm… It signifies the realm of an existence such as the Creation God. In that realm, all living beings are under one's control. Every flower, every tree, every blade of grass, every single life-form, every inch of soil, every single god, and every single godly power. If one wishes to, the entire world can be destroyed with a mere thought." Duma finished his explanation expressionlessly.

Chen Feng and the rest sank into silence. So a world controller was actually so scary?

"What about me if I have broken into the true-god stage?" Chen Feng asked.

Duma smiled bitterly. "…You will still be under his control."

So that was the case. Chen Feng sighed. It was no wonder that Luo Yuan was ignoring everything and focusing solely on gaining full control over the world. The so-called mysterious person and the Forest Goddess were existences he couldn't care less about, because there was no need to care.

So long as the godhood of misfortune reappeared, he would become the world controller. Mysterious person? Enemy? True god? Mere jokes. Was Luo Yuan stupid? No, he had never been stupid.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 831: Look At the Size

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Is there truly no other ways?" Chen Feng rubbed his head. Everything had been progressing too smoothly for him recently. It had reached a point where he believed he would be able to easily eliminate Luo Yuan. Unexpectedly, the greatest trap of all was waiting for him. If he dared to become a true god, there would only be a slight window of opportunity before Luo Yuan obtained total control over the world.

In his original plan, Chen Feng had hoped that, after becoming a true god, even if he was immediately discovered, he would still be able to survive and grow some more, eventually becoming strong enough to prevail over Luo Yuan. But now? Forget about surviving, he would definitely be discovered by Luo Yuan. And Chen Feng himself would have to be the one to start the fight. Otherwise, the moment Luo Yuan discovered the godhood of misfortune, he would gain total control over the world.

Even with Chen Feng being the one to start the fight, things would only work out if the godhood of misfortune chose to reappear at a later date. Otherwise, if the godhood of misfortune reappeared somewhere immediately after he became a true god, it would all be over.

"Luck?"

Chen Feng smiled bitterly. He believed that he his luck would not be too bad. After all, the power of luck was fused within his godly power. Sadly, the same was true for Luo Yuan. How lamentable. Luck would not work when dealing with Luo Yuan.

"Is this purely a matter of luck?"

Chen Feng was unwilling to accept this. This involved the fate of the entire world, yet it had to depend on luck? Chen Feng could not accept that. Furthermore, even if Chen Feng broke through into the true-god stage, would he truly be able to defeat Luo Yuan? Unlikely. As such, he needed more time. Otherwise, even if the first issue, that of the godhood of misfortune, was resolved, he could still be killed by Luo Yuan at any time. Facing an enemy at such a level, Chen Feng couldn't rely on luck alone, despite him having some confidence in his luck.

"Let me give it some thought."

He sank into contemplation. Time… True god… The world… Chen Feng's thoughts spun rapidly. Suddenly, he looked at the innocent Xiao Ying in his sea of consciousness. Perhaps there was a solution to this!

…

At present, in the territories ruled by Luo Yuan, the furious Luo Yuan received a report that the mysterious person had vanished. That's right, he had vanished.

After challenging all the gods, that fellow had decisively vanished. This caused Luo Yuan to be incomparably furious. He had even begun to doubt the long-dead Chen Feng. Unfortunately, even after using Luck Aura, he received the same answer as always: Chen Feng was dead. As such, he could only give up on the thought that this was Chen Feng's conspiracy.

Luo Yuan raged. "Don't you guys know to stop him?"

The underling spoke cautiously. "Respected god-king, you told us to accommodate him in everything he does."

Shua!

Luo Yuan's expression darkened. It seemed like this was indeed what he had said. He rubbed his aching head. That mysterious person had gone missing. Perhaps that fellow had gone to challenge a godhood after challenging all the gods? That was quite possible. As Luo Yuan thought of this possibility, he became somewhat excited.

"Immediately watch all locations attentively. The moment someone succeeds in a godhood trial, report it immediately. I have to know the locations of the challengers and the godhoods they obtain," Luo Yuan said solemnly.

"Yes," the various gods answered. With their godly powers, especially those that were good at deducing, it would be quite easy to locate a challenger whenever one appeared.

"Good." Luo Yuan heaved a breath of relief. He had to obtain that mysterious person. However, he felt like he was getting somewhat easily irritated. This did not fit his character. A vague sense of crisis kept enveloping him. Was he thinking too much? Luo Yuan frowned as he wondered.

He had planned in secret for so many years and had never been so worried. And now, after dominating the world for 30 years, there no longer existed an opponent for him. And yet he was still busy constantly scheming, trying to gain total control over this world. Why did he feel all jittery? Was it because success was now so near?

Luo Yuan shut his eyes. He felt like he had to adjust his mindset to calm himself. Chen Feng was already dead. He could not allow himself to keep being influenced by Chen Feng like this. That damnable one percent chance of failure had already been dealt with. One percent… Right. Soon, Luo Yuan realized something. Shortly after, he began to deduce once again.

This time, he arranged his entire plan once again and used Luck Aura to deduce his success rate. On top of that, several hundred analyzation and deduction abilities were used as support. Ultimately, he obtained a result: 100% success rate.

Now, nobody in this world could stop him. He was the core of half the world. As for the other half, they could only struggle while standing at death's door. Even the strongest of them was merely a major god. Among them, a true god could never appear, let alone one that could withstand him.

With Chen Feng's death, nobody remained that could threaten him. As for the future? Unfortunately, the moment he obtained full control over the world and rewound time, there would no longer be a future.

Luo Yuan spoke steadily. "Let's just proceed according to the plan."

Finally, he regained his calm. However, he never could have imagined that his deduction had a small issue. Indeed, in this world, nobody could stop him. But what about a different world?

A clear sky, blue seawater, and a golden sandy shore. It had been a very long time since Chen Feng had seen such a view. Naturally, one could not forget about the refreshing girls on the beach. They were all filled with vitality, especially the jiggling clumps of meat whenever they moved. Looking at them having fun, smacking volleyballs around, an incomparably comfortable feeling emerged within Chen Feng.

So big, so fair. Tsk tsk… This is life… Chen Feng lamented.

"Hehe." A gloomy voice resounded beside him. "Don't you think that you owe me an explanation?"

"Calm down, calm down," said Chen Feng. "What is there to explain? Look… Luo Yuan is going to control the world. As such, I can only hide here. In any case, your Crystal Palace is located on an alien world. Isn't it perfect how you and Xiao Ying can summon each other to your own worlds? I am only here to hide; I will leave not long after," Chen Feng said with a smile. The one that had appeared and was talking to him was precisely Ming Yue.

That's right, this was The Crystal Palace of the great male lead, the stallion, the owner of a harem, Wang Chun. When everyone had ascended to godhood, Wang Chun had naturally done the same. After experiencing countless arduous hardships and numerous tribulations, he had finally ascended. As for the godly power he had gained, it was one that ultimately transformed the world of The Crystal Palace into a true alien world. Naturally, he alone could enter this world—as well as the Xiao Ying, who had a contract with Ming Yue.

As for Chen Feng, he could only enter thanks to the synonymous spiritual energy he had with Xiao Ying. Back then, this was precisely how Ming Yue had gotten the wrong target to sign the contract.

"Is that even what I am talking about?" Ming Yue was furious, so furious that her majestic breasts jiggled. "What! I! Am! Saying!" She pointed at Xiao Ying to the side and continued, "Why! Is! He! A! She!"

Bastard! What she had signed was a marriage contract. Had Chen Feng not mentioned that Xiao Ying was his bro? Why was his bro a female?

"Oh…" Chen Feng sank into silence. True. Even though Xiao Ying had not been able to assume a humanoid form back then, she had still been "usable." She could have been long or short, soft or hard. Yet now, with her new humanoid appearance, it was indeed somewhat unfavorable for Ming Yue. Mhm…

Suddenly, Chen Feng waved his hand. "Come. Xiao Ying, turn into a dragon. Let your wife take a good look at the size of a dragon."

Ming Yue: "???"

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 832: Who Will Be the One?

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In the world of The Crystal Palace, Wang Chun and the Shen Wei sisters were watching from far away. They always maintained a certain distance from Ming Yue. After all, in this world, she was the demon king. If not because Chen Feng had requested to see him, Wang Chun would not have dared to even approach Ming Yue.

In his memories, when he did a certain underling of Ming Yue's that one time, he had almost ended up being hung up and beaten by Ming Yue. He would have literally been hung on the city gate and received 30 days of whipping.

Thus, he hoped that Chen Feng could deal with Ming Yue. Only then would he have the opportunity to truly rule the entirety of The Crystal Palace and turn this place into a true harem. As for the real world, Wang Chun had forgotten about it. Even though the real world was wider and more beautiful, for Wang Chun, the world of The Crystal Palace, which was the size of a city, was enough for him. After all, the real world contained the likes of Chen Feng and Luo Yuan. He had no intention of going out there and courting death.

The smitten Shen Yi stared at Chen Feng. "Elder Brother Chen Feng has become even more handsome now."

Shen Wei approved of this judgment. "Not bad at all."

Wang Chun: "…"

This was precisely the reason he did not want to be in the same world as Chen Feng. That fellow absorbed all the attention. Wang Chun had always been of the opinion that Chen Feng was not a good friend, merely an ordinary one.

Suddenly, Wang Chun asked, "What do you two think about Kong Bai?"

Shen Yi frowned. "Huh? Why are you suddenly asking such a disgusting question?"

Look at this! Wang Chun was very satisfied. If he had a choice in who to befriend, he much preferred Kong Bai. He had always believed that even though Kong Bai was destined to never be with a partner because of his looks, he would nevertheless have a huge number of friends of the same gender.

Suddenly, a crisp sound could be heard.

Ka!

A crack appeared in the world. Wang Chun looked up at the sky of The Crystal Palace with a solemn expression. A crack had appeared there. Chen Feng was too strong, so strong that this world could not sustain the weight of his existence.

Shen Yi was somewhat anxious. "Master."

"No worries." Wang Chun smiled and clenched his teeth as he said, "I can still hold on. They are all fighting. I… have to do my part as well."

"Let us help you." The Shen Yi sisters began to help Wang Chun mending the crack in this world.

Hum—

Slowly, the crack vanished.

…

"What exactly do you want?" Ming Yue asked with a gloomy expression. After finding out that Xiao Ying was female, her mood was very unstable.

"To break through," Chen Feng said solemnly. He had to break through, and this was the only place he could select to do so. This was the only place that Luo Yuan couldn't discover. This was also the only place he could hide from Luo Yuan and continue growing until the point he could contend against Luo Yuan. As for Luo Yuan, he would have to continue with his game of loot boxes for now. In any case, he would never be able to draw the loot he desired.

Ming Yue shook her head. "Not possible. Even if you break through here, the godhood of misfortune will still go away."

After becoming a true god, all his divine seats would go away, regardless of the world he broke through in. As such, so long as Chen Feng became a true god, the godhood of misfortune would become vacant. There was no doubt about that. At that time, Luo Yuan would obtain control over the world. It was pointless for Chen Feng to break through here.

"I know," Chen Feng said solemnly. "As such, I hope that you can separate Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess from me. Transform them into their true selves."

Shua!

They raised their heads abruptly. Turning into their true selves? Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess had been residing in Chen Feng's body for a long time. Due to what the Luck Goddess did back then, even though Spirit had managed to regain the godhood, she now existed in the form of a consciousness and could only exist within Chen Feng's consciousness.

As for the Misfortune Goddess, she hadn't even awakened in the truest sense. She had been in this state ever since she regained her consciousness.

"You are the Nether Goddess," Chen Feng said solemnly. "You might not be able to display your true power in our world, but here, you are the strongest god!"

He had once learned from Wang Chun that in this world, there were two almighty opposing existences. These two had unique capabilities. If they were to join hands, this would definitely be doable.

Ming Yue rejected this without the slightest hesitation. "Not possible." Join hands with that slut? What kind of joke was that? At present, this world was divided into two realms. That slut was in charge of the Divine Realm and Ming Yue was in charge of the Nether Realm. Ming Yue was happy with this arrangement and had no intention of seeing that slut even once. She was certain that the slut shared the sentiment. Since that was the case, why bother even trying to ask her?

"The two of you are the only two gods of this world…" Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.

Ming Yue sneered. "We are also archenemies."

Chen Feng: "…"

To truly enable Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess to obtain new lives, he needed the joint effort of these two gods. After all, in this world, only when the two of them joined hands would this world's full power be displayed. This was the basic requirement to unleash the world's power. Even though this was merely a miniature world, it wouldn't differ much from a world that existed in reality and should be governed by the same set of rules.

Suddenly, Ming Yue said, "Their godly powers are already almost fully fused with you, right? If they leave you now, they can only take with them a small amount of godly power. They will have to start their cultivation from scratch…"

Chen Feng nodded. "Mhm." Both Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess had indeed sacrificed a lot for him.

Ming Yue curled her lips. "They are fine with this?" They occupied such important divine seats, those of misfortune and luck, yet they would only be at the level of a minor god. They would likely be challenged for their godhood the moment they appeared. They could very well die soon after.

"Yes, they are." Chen Feng shrugged. "Before killing Luo Yuan, I will have them stay here."

"…" Ming Yue glared at Chen Feng. So this fellow was already treating this place as his own home?

"In this world, Wang Chun is the true main character," Ming Yue reminded Chen Feng.

"Huh?" Chen Feng stared into the distance. As Wang Yue met his gaze, he trembled and instantly fled with the Shen Yi sisters, no longer even daring to look at them.

Ming Yue: "…"

What useless trash.

"Look, he seems to have no objections," Chen Feng said with a smile.

Ming Yue snorted. "In that case, you can start considering a real issue. If I join my godly power with that fellow's, who will direct this process?"

"Mhm?" Chen Feng was somewhat confused. Direct? What did that mean?

"Are you stupid?" Ming Yue calmly explained, "You are aware that after obtaining all the powers, Luo Yuan will obtain control over the entire world. In this world with only two gods, the same is true. Since our godly powers have to join to grant new life to the two goddesses, someone must direct this newly joined godly power. Who do you think is more fitting to take on this role? How are you sure that after I hand over my godly power, she will not do something else with it? For instance, maybe she'll kill me and then kill all of you?"

As Chen Feng heard these words, he sank into silence.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 833: The Damnable Setting

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Naturally, you should be the one to take on the directing role," Chen Feng said without the slightest hesitation. Due to the relationship between Xiao Ying and Ming Yue, he trusted Ming Yue more.

Ming Yue laughed heartily. "And you think that the other person will agree to this?"

Naturally, the other party would arrive at the same conclusion as Ming Yue.

"If I had boundless godly power, I would probably kill that person before helping you resurrect the two goddesses," Ming Yue said without the slightest hesitation.

Chen Feng: "…"

Only now did he realize the crux of the issue. These girls' relationships were way more complicated than he had imagined. Ai, this trashy Wang Chun couldn't even manage his harem properly. This should have been simple…

"Your grudges…" Chen Feng could only try to tackle the issue from this angle.

"Hehehehehe." Ming Yue sneered as she looked at Chen Feng. "This is a grudge that has accumulated for ages. It would be better for you to be smarter. I remember a certain saying from your world: do not force a kind husband like me to do a bad thing, and do not force that slut to become a good wife."

Chen Feng was dazed for a long time. "Such a saying exists?"

"I will give you her address," Ming Yue said politely. "If you can persuade her, I will agree to your request."

Chen Feng's eyes shone. "For real?"

"Of course." Ming Yue looked over at the naive, cute, and obedient Xiao Ying to the side before sighing. "After all, my life is already tied to this fellow…"

"All right," Chen Feng agreed. Wasn't it merely persuading a different big shot of The Crystal Palace? That shouldn't be too hard. This was a very unique world, a world with only women. Moreover, this world was based on The Crystal Palace. As such, the other party was most definitely a beautiful young lady as well.

Chen Feng seemed to remember that, in the story of The Crystal Palace, no one true villain existed. Thus, Chen Feng followed the address and found the so-called Divine King. In fact, she was truly the Divine King, as she was the ruler of the Shen faction, the faction the Shen Yi sisters were in. Her name was Shen Wang. [1] 1

Beautiful, young, and bright. This was the Shen Wang that Chen Feng saw. She was a beautiful young lady that caused one's heart to flutter. She appeared to be quite amicable.

"Hello." Chen Feng went forth and greeted her, then told her his request. The beautiful young lady agreed cheerfully. Her sole condition was that Ming Yue accompanied her for one night.

Chen Feng thought he had heard incorrectly. Did she mean to have Ming Yue play with her for a bit?

"No, you heard correctly. I want her to accompany me for one night," the beautiful Shen Wang said, a big smile on her face. In her eyes was an expression that Chen Feng was extremely familiar with. This… He breathed in a mouthful of cold air. In short, this beautiful Shen Wang was a girl lover?

Hiss—

Chen Feng's heart leaped. In his memories, Ming Yue seemed to have a rather normal sexual orientation? It was no wonder she had been so angry when she found out that Xiao Ying was female. Hold on, did this not mean that their relationship was in fact not as he had imagined?

He immediately went to Wang Chun to find out more. Instantly, he was horrified by what he learned. In the past, the two had been best friends. This had lasted until the day the beautiful Shen Wang went over to Ming Yue in her sleep and did something improper to her. Chen Feng was quite curious about the improper thing she did.

In any case, Ming Yue was utterly disgusted by that act and defected from the Divine Palace immediately. Bringing along a bunch of her underlings, she went to the other side of the world and ultimately conquered half this world for herself.

"What damnable plot is this?" Chen Feng was somewhat stupefied. This stupid plot, even Qidian wouldn't dare to write something like this, right? In his memories, this didn't seem to be the plot of the original The Crystal Palace.

"Well, the plot my world is based on is not the original plot," Wang Chun said meekly. "My world is based on some fan fiction I read somewhere…"

Chen Feng: "…"

In short, to fulfill his dream of having a harem, this bastard Wang Chun visited some NSFW fanfiction websites just so he could have a different version of The Crystal Palace? Holy sh*t. What useless nerd.

Chen Feng inhaled deeply. "In short… the essence of this world…"

"That's right," Wang Chun said meekly. "It's a world of fan service."

Chen Feng: "…"

What in the world?

Wang Chun coughed somewhat awkwardly. "That is why the girls of this world are so easy to conquer. If this were the original world… I think I would have been torn apart by them long ago."

…

At least Wang Chun was not entirely stupid. Chen Feng glared at Wang Chun. Fine. This was a piece of fan fiction. No wonder the plot had developed so weirdly. When he thought back, he seemed to recall that the gaze Shen Yi looked at him with was indeed somewhat odd.

Hold on. If this was a world of fan service, who did they service? Wasn't this a female-only world? Chen Feng was filled with doubt.

"Me." Wang Chun raised his head and puffed his chest out proudly. "I am the main character."

Chen Feng: "…"

Finally, he knew exactly what world this was. So it turned out that this wasn't just an all-female world. This was a world where all the females were extraordinarily beautiful and had zero concept of the relationship between different genders, allowing Wang Chun to roam free and brainwash them as he wished. In short, this so-called The Crystals Palace was the true harem of Wang Chun.

"Fine." Chen Feng rubbed his aching head. Mhm… Subsequently, his lips curled up into a smile. He looked at Wang Chun sinisterly. "What if I try my hand on Shen Yi and the others…"

Hiss—

Wang Chun's hands trembled. "Bro, please don't mess around."

He was truly terrified now. He had been brainwashing these girls here because there were no restrictions regarding contact between different genders. He had been absolutely unrestrained because he used to be the only man in this world. If Chen Feng messed around in this world… Shen Yi and the rest would probably accept his advances without any hesitation. How terrifying. Of course, that wasn't true of Ming Yue.

Wang Chun smiled bitterly. "Bro, it's my bad." He had constructed this harem with utmost care. He did not want to have a competitor. He did not wish for the plot to develop with him wearing the green hat.

"Don't worry. I don't have the time for that," Chen Feng said grudgingly. So it turned out this fellow was aware of exactly what he had done. Truly…

Forget it. After all, this was his private matter.

Chen Feng had a sudden melancholic feeling. "Do you have any way of helping them reconcile with each other? Or just reach a temporary compromise?"

Wang Chun shrugged. "No."

Chen Feng glanced at him. "Aren't you the male lead?"

"Oh. Erm…" Wang Chun appeared to be somewhat at a loss. "In the original plot, these two were supposed to be the final bosses. If I try to make advances on them, it will have to be at the very end.

"In the setting of this world, the two of them have independent thoughts and aren't susceptible to brainwashing. As such, my protagonist aura has no effect on them. Moreover, based on the original setting, the story will end after the conquest of the final bosses. I don't even know if this world will continue on after that." Wang Chun shrugged. "As such, I have never intended to conquer the both of them."

This was why he had never bothered with those two. In any case, those two were existences he couldn't hope to touch.

"What should I do, then?" Chen Feng's head ached. He had never expected this to happen. He had to now think of a way to persuade to female lead of a piece of fan fiction. Fan fiction that was supposed to be fan service. What were the characteristics of this female lead? What were the differences between her and the original work? He had no idea.

At present, Shen Wang was an unknown factor. Nobody knew how this fan edition of Shen Wang would behave. What a scam!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 834: Dear, Select Your World Carefully

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"This is quite troublesome."

Chen Feng sank into a short silence before suddenly recalling that perhaps one person would know the answer.

"Who?" Wang Chun asked as his eyes shone.

Chen Feng pointed at this world. "The author."

Wang Chun's mouth drop. "Isn't this fan fiction?"

"Look for the author of this fan fiction then," Chen Feng replied calmly.

Wang Chun smiled bitterly. "How is that possible?" Fan-fiction authors were the hardest to find. The reason for that was rather simple: the army of censors would regularly sweep through the internet for indecent content, and these were the greatest threat to the authors of adult fan fiction. As such, the authors of such works were normally scattered everywhere. It was extremely normal for them to regularly change their online handles or the place they posted. As such, it was extremely hard to locate these authors even in times of peace, let alone times of chaos like this

After all, adult fan fiction was generally written by the supernerds on the lowest rungs of society, which had possibly been the ones most likely to perish in the Genetic Era. After experiencing the descent of the primordial, the descent of the gods, Ye's Sin Era, Chen Feng's Glorious Era, Luo Yuan's Control Era, and the chaotic era that followed after Luo Yuan's wristbands were broken by Chen Feng, as mere ordinary people, could these authors have even survived this long?

Wang Chun did not have an answer. Perhaps the author was long dead.

"How will we know without trying?" Chen Feng asked with a smile. "Fortunately, I am very good at locating people."

Shua!

Light swirled about as Luck Aura activated.

Wang Chun was astonished to see this. "I thought you couldn't use that ability?" Due to Luo Yuan, it had been a very long time since Chen Feng had dared to use this ability.

"I can still lightly use it when I'm in a different world."

Chen Feng inhaled deeply.

Shua!

Light swirled around. A succession of coordinates appeared before Chen Feng's eyes. This was the limit of what he could obtain. He didn't dare to further use his luck power. Even though they were in two different worlds and he was screening himself with godly power, Chen Feng was still unsure of whether he would attract Luo Yuan's attention if he used the power of luck excessively.

"With these coordinates, we can return and look for him," Chen Feng said.

"Fine," Wang Chun agreed with a sigh.

They had no choice but to leave this place and head toward the coordinates. Fortunately, they ultimately found the address and arrived before a shabby yet still somewhat luxurious house.

There is hope.

Chen Feng was hopeful. Wang Chun went and knocked on the door.

A gloomy voice sounded from within. "Who is it?"

"Delivery," Wang Chun answered with a low voice.

"Leave the delivery at the door."

"Oh, the delivery has already been put down. We have also received notification that your water meter is broken…"

"The delivery guys also repair water meters nowadays?"

"We are operating a business with a PO Box."

"That's probably a false report. I am taking a shower. My water supply is fine."

"…We detected that your electricity might be…"

"I am watching a video."

"…There might be a gas leakage here. We need to do an inspection…"

"No, it's working fine. I am cooking here."

"…"

Wang Chun was instantly speechless. He had never expected that would be seen through before saying much.

Chen Feng was speechless as he saw this. "Seems like I am still not smart enough."

Bang!

He proceeded to kick open the door. The two of them were instantly startled at what they saw. Inside the building was a chubby middle-aged man wearing messy clothes. In the living room was a huge bathtub. The middle-aged man was submerged within the bathtub, seemingly trying to save half the water by submerging himself in the bathtub to raise the water level. And the TV in the living room was indeed playing a movie. Mhm… This was an adult movie. An ancient gas stove was boiling water, and some silicone toys were visible within the water.

The loud sound of the door being kicked down alarmed the fatty. He blanked shortly before suddenly saying, "Did I forget to close the door? Oh, well, just leave the delivery there. When I am free, I will give you a good rating…"

Instantly, Chen Feng and Wang Chun sank into silence.

"Frolicking Night Wind?" Chen Feng asked with a sigh.

The fatty was horrified. "Huh? How do you know this pen name of mine?"

Chen Feng: "…"

"It's indeed him," Wang Chun confirmed with a bitter smile.

Bang!

They directly knocked him unconscious and took him away. They couldn't even stay a second longer at a place like this. In all honesty, for him to be living such a life in this era, he was quite talented. To be safe, they carried the fatty to a certain cave. After a long time, the fatty woke up.

"Bro, I was wrong. I will no longer steal silicone toys. I truly have no idea who they belonged to before. I merely picked them up to boil and disinfect them so I can use them as well. If I knew that they were yours, I definitely wouldn't have touched them!" the fatty screamed miserably.

Chen Feng: "…"

So those things had been picked up? Scary.

Wang Chun was rather shocked as well. "How about the gas stove…"

"I picked that up from a garbage heap." The fatty cried a tearless cry. "The monitored and controlled world is too scary. Therefore, I escaped from the monitored part of the world. However, the nonmonitored part of the world is now living a primitive life. As such, I had no choice but to use such a method to maintain some quality of life."

Chen Feng: "…Fine." He rubbed his head. "I am not interested in all this. Now, tell me. Do you still remember the things you wrote with the pen name 'Frolicking Night Wind'?"

"Yes." The fatty nodded frantically as he realized something. "I wrote a lot. That pen name was one I used to write about The Crystal Palace, with emphasis on adult fan fiction. For instance, the story about the Shen Yi sisters—"

Wang Chun interrupted him. "Shut up."

"Ah?" The fatty was frightened by the shout.

"I don't need to know about the adult fan fiction." Wang Chun gnashed his teeth and continued, "You only need to tell me about a certain fan fiction you wrote, the one that was even drawn as a comic. Do you understand me?"

"Oh." Fatty appeared rather disappointed. "That work is not explosive enough. It was supposed to be adult fan fiction as well. However, in order to publish it as a comic, I was forced to delete a lot of indecent scenes…"

"Yes, that is precisely the version I am asking about," Wang Chun said with a fierce expression. "If you dare to mention anything else, I will instantly kill you."

"Oh." The fatty trembled in fear. "Let me give it some thought… Which ones did I delete back then? It has been too long, I can't remember them anymore. However, I have numerous original copies here with me. Do you want to take a look at these instead?"

The fatty passed over his wristband while trembling.

Chen Feng's eyes gleamed coldly. "Wristband?"

"Don't worry," the fatty explained, "you don't need to put this one on to use it. No internet connection is required either. It was modified by me into a single edition and can be used like a personal computer. Look."

Shua!

He turned the screen on. Next, a folder named "studies" appeared. Within were numerous folders with names such as physics, chemistry, biology, and so on. A particular folder named biology was opened, and a world of porn appeared before them.

"That is only natural, right?" the fatty said awkwardly. Within this folder were the numerous pieces of adult fan fiction he had written in the past, and the vast majority of them were focused on The Crystal Palace. There were nearly 20 works featuring the Shen Yi siblings as the main characters. When Wang Chun saw this, his complexion became ashen. One could only imagine his expression when he actually began searching through them.

"Do you want me to help you with this?" Chen Feng asked when he saw Wang Chun's unsightly expression.

Wang Chun hastily stopped him. "There is no need for that." It was better for Chen Feng to not see the contents of these. Thus, he clenched his teeth and did the work personally. He read every single adult fan fiction pertaining to The Crystal Palace in here before finally locating what he was searching for. Naturally, having read everything, he did not appear well.

"Erm, which character did you want to know about?" When the fatty saw what Wang Chun was pointing at, he continued, "Oh, I remember now. This is the special edition I wrote after deleting a whole bunch of adult content and adding yuri content to get published back then. What do you guys want to ask about?"

"Shen Wang. What is the setting for her character?" Chen Feng asked.

"Her?" Fatty gave it some thought before saying, "I gave her a tragic childhood, allowing her nature to undergo a great change, changing even her sexual orientation so as to keep her consistent with the worldview of the characters in this book. In the future, she and Ming Yue will love and hate each other, and after numerous fights, their misunderstandings will be solved and they will ultimately get together. Unfortunately, this book was dropped by the publishers before I could even finish it. They cited the indecent yuri content as 'immoral' or something. What the hell, right? Back then, they were the ones hinting at me to write yuri content."

The fatty became furious as he thought about this.

Chen Feng: "…"

So it turned out the two of them were in fact a couple?

"I understand now. Do you still have the script for the latter parts of the novel?" Chen Feng asked.

"Nope. However, their misunderstanding is the core of the book. The two have known each other since they were young yet do not understand each other, resulting in their separation, and so on. I can still roughly remember the storyline," the fatty said.

"Excellent. Write it down and I will let you go," Chen Feng said.

"Mhm."

Fatty was getting excited. He had initially thought that he would die today. Surprisingly, these kidnappers were actually fans of his past work. What a good feeling this was.

Suddenly, Wang Chun thought of something. "Hold on. So you have never forgotten the setting for the character Shen Wang?"

Fatty nodded. "Uh huh."

Wang Chun gnashed his teeth. "In other words, even if I hadn't read all this, you could still have told me about her?"

"Yes." The fatty began to cry a tearless cry. "But earlier… you only said that you were looking for that book. I was assuming that you were merely looking to download a full copy of the story. That's why I directed you to the folder…"

"Hehehehe." Wang Chun was so infuriated that he started trembling. Earlier, he personally read nearly 20 books depicting Shen Yi being subjected to numerous experiences. Wang Chun was totally infuriated as he recalled what he had read. After one hour, Chen Feng and Wang Chun left smoothly. When they returned to the harem world, Chen Feng already had an idea for the future development of the two gods of this world. It wouldn't be long before the yuri arc began.

Naturally, Wang Chun still had an unsightly expression on his face. In fact, his head looked rather green at the moment.

"How pitiful," Chen Feng lamented. "This is what you get for cultivating the world of an adult fan fiction as your ability."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 835: Luo Yuan's Suspicions

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Wang Chun. Let the world progress as dictated by the author. Allow Ming Yue and Shen Wang to discover each other's identity and realize the misunderstanding. So long as they discover this naturally, the setting of this world will take into effect," Chen Feng said.

Wang Chun nodded. "All right." With this, the conflict between the two would soon end. That would be the time for Chen Feng to enter the true-god stage.

…

In Luo Yuan's territory, countless apostles were prostrating on the ground. A dignified gaze would sweep past them occasionally, causing them to tremble all over. This was Luo Yuan's will, a will of utmost majesty.

At present, a bunch of new gods were before him. Unfortunately, misfortune was not part of this group either.

He sighed. "Where are you?"

Misfortune was now his biggest hurdle to obtaining full control over the world. The possibility obviously existed, and the godhood had obviously been made vacant. Why was it refusing to appear? He nurtured batch of gods after batch of gods like vegetation. Thirty years had passed, yet misfortune hadn't appeared even once, causing him to collapse mentally.

There was also that mysterious person. Luo Yuan sank into silence. The escape of that mysterious person angered him somewhat as well. However, this also caused Luo Yuan to finally start seriously considering whether he had missed something. Why had he failed to locate that mysterious person?

That shouldn't be possible. Even without knowing that person's name and appearance, with Luck Aura, nobody could hide. Was it because his version of Luck Aura was too weak? Luo Yuan frowned. However, he had only been using Luck Aura for searching. As such, the fact that his Luck Aura was a lower-level one shouldn't matter too much.

If so, what exactly was the problem? Luo Yuan raised his head and looked at the world before him. He recalled that, a long time ago, he had hidden from the detection of other gods by hiding in outer space. But both this planet and outer space were under his control. Nobody should be able to escape to outer space. In fact, if that mysterious person had escaped to outer space, Luo Yuan would have long ago discovered him. After all, the Stormtech Company's monitoring system was not something to be looked down on. Or perhaps this person was like Ye, who had hidden on the Twin Horns World?

That was the best location to hide. Unfortunately, the Twin Horns World had already been assimilated into this world; it no longer existed as an independent world. If so, where else could someone hide? Luo Yuan frowned. He had an odd feeling. This odd feeling was a hunch originating from his various perception and intuition pertaining, as well as numerous passive abilities that he had copied. Although he did not know exactly what was going on, he still felt that something was wrong.

That mysterious person was definitely an important clue to this. Furthermore, the fact that he was totally invisible to the Luck Aura's detection amplified the importance. World… Hiding… Vanishing…Luo Yuan shut his eyes and suddenly recalled something.

Hum—

He flipped his hand and a hovering book appeared above his palm. That's right, this was Wang Chun's ability, an ability to turn a world within a book into an alien world. However, this book of Luo Yuan's was unique and was different than the book Wang Chun had selected. Back then, when Luo Yuan discovered this ability, he had acknowledged that this was an extremely unique ability among the various abilities in existence.

As such, Luo Yuan had paid close attention to this ability. Unlike Wang Chun, Luo Yuan had not selected The Crystal Palace. As far as he was concerned, this ability was similar to his Copy ability, an ability filled with potential. As such, why would he select a trash fan fiction like The Crystal Palace to be his constructed world?

After all, he already had a woman that he loved. As such, his interest in other women was quite lacking. Therefore, he had selected a book that was more suitable for him. This was a rather established book from a certain established website: Godly Model Creator. From that book, he had learned the world-constructing ability of the main character.

This was also how he had become so powerful. Naturally, he was too busy to truly grow that world. As such, in that world, he was still a minor character. However, that did not affect his act of learning from that book.

In fact, he had benefited greatly from that. Initially, this secret had belonged to him alone. After all, he was the only one able to push this ability to such great heights. That fan fiction of The Crystal Palace was nothing but a place for one to fulfill one's wishes. How could he place much importance on Wang Chun?

But now… he was finally regarding that world of The Crystal Palace seriously. Chen Feng was dead. However, his friends were still alive. As such, the mysterious person could very well be Wang Chun, Kong Bai, or the others. For example…

Luo Yuan's brain spun rapidly.

That beloved disciple of Chen Feng's, Wu Hui. If he was the one putting on a disguise and challenging all the gods, it was quite possible that he would indeed be victorious in all the challenges. Because he was Wu Hui. Because of that unique ability of his.

"Interesting." Luo Yuan's mouth curled up into a smile. "Since he is the disciple of Chen Feng, he might inherit the godhood of misfortune as well?"

Luo Yuan was feeling expectant. Perhaps that mysterious person had indeed gone missing to try ascending to godhood.

"I will give you the time for it. However…" Luo Yuan's gaze became cold. "The moment of your ascension will also be the moment of my appearance."

As for this book… He lowered his head to look at the hovering book. The strength of the world within this book was much weaker than he had imagined. That Sun Yaotian fellow, his first summon, was an existence that could be easily killed.

As such, he had allowed the book to develop naturally just to wait for the final scene of the book. Perhaps when the book reached its end, he wouldn't even need the godhood of misfortune anymore to obtain full control of this world.

Luo Yuan smiled coldly. "You people are not the only ones with an alien world on your side."

…

At this time, within the world of The Crystal Palace, Chen Feng's group was making their preparations as well. To ensure that they could reach their grand goal, to allow the two gods of this world to reconcile, they were pushing forward the plot of this world. The two gods had hidden yuri tendencies. This was confirmed by the fact that Ming Yue did not seem to reject Xiao Ying's identity as a female too strongly. What they needed was time.

With Wang Chun's urge, time passed rapidly. Chen Feng and the rest carefully pushed along the events of this world according to the author's original plot. Ultimately, the drama between the two gods reached the peak, and their yuri tendencies were completely unlocked.

Wang Chun was filled with melancholy. "So is this the ending of this book?"

All the foreshadowing had been done for this book. As such, when the truth had ultimately been revealed, this world's plot had naturally developed accordingly. Moreover, this was an all-female yuri world. As such, the predetermined ending wasn't too out of place, and Ming Yue naturally accepted her fate.

What was left was to extract the two godhoods from Chen Feng. His gaze became firm. All along, he had never intended to allow Luo Yuan to get his hands on these godhoods. After all, the godhood of misfortune was too important, the key for Luo Yuan to control this world.

This would be an extremely dangerous step. Even if the probability of Luo Yuan obtaining it was merely one in ten thousand, Chen Feng would still not take the risk. As such, he had to extract the godhoods from himself. As for Luo Yuan? Hehe. Regardless of whether he was waiting for misfortune's appearance or the mysterious person's breakthrough, it would all be for naught, as he was waiting for something that didn't exist.

In the world of The Crystal Palace, Ming Yue and Shen Wang, having reconciled, were presently converging their unparalleled godly powers.

Hum—

A resplendent radiance enveloped Chen Feng. The godhood extraction had begun!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 836: World Creation!

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

At present, within a different world, Luo Yuan was following behind the footsteps of a certain someone. One step. Two steps. Before him was a boundless radiance, seemingly unfolding the story of a legend. Luo Yuan's eyes widened, and he watched on as everything unfolded before him. His heart was filled with shock. So this was what it meant to create a world?

…

Before his eyes, that youth was standing in the void, hovering above a destroyed planet.

"Origin, the God that created Heaven and Earth."

Hum—

An incorporeal power began to bubble. The fragments, the planet, and the comets around began to revolve according to the law of that power. Everything was seemingly under that youth's control.

The youth spoke his second sentence indifferently. "Earth, the hollow primordial chaos."

Stars began to converge. The planet exploded into various fragments, yet with the utterance of this sentence, the fragments all converged together again to assume the form of a sphere. The fragmented stars converged together as well, coming together to form a brand new planet, a planet that was so very bright and resplendent.

The youth spoke his third sentence. "The darkness of the depths."

The sphere began to transform, and indentations started to appear on it, giving birth to abysses, canyons, edges, corners, and marks. Slowly but surely, it became a planet with life.

The youth spoke his fourth sentence. "God's spirituality traverses the water's surface."

Splash—

Water appeared on the planet, filling the valleys and gorges, giving birth to oceans and rivers. The entire planet became complete, and the youth stepped on the sea surface casually.

"God says, let there be light."

Hum—

Light appeared, as if the everlasting sun had been there since time immemorial. And yet the light that had appeared wasn't the light of the sun. The youth pointed at the void. There, the moon, which had long since been destroyed, appeared yet again. Just like that, it appeared slowly, hovering where it used to hover. And thus this planet came to possess a moon.

"By my name, revolve!"

Hum—

The final power burst out of his hand. The entire planet became flawless as the atmosphere appeared. Everything that had been lost returned, returning this planet to the perfect state it had been in during its creation.

…

Luo Yuan watched on silently, extremely shaken. This was his very first time witnessing the creation of a world at such a close distance. He had never experienced the era of the Creation God. As such, he was aware of what his flaw was. This was also why he had selected this book as his alien world.

This book had a complete world-creation process. This book had settings that were somewhat similar to the Genetic Era. That was why he had selected this book. Different from the lustful Wang Chun, Luo Yuan had had a clear purpose in selecting this book. The only difference was that he had very little time to stay in this world, as this world required utmost care from its creator for it to develop.

As for Luo Yuan, he had millions upon millions of abilities, each of them needing a certain amount of growth. Some of them could be developed through the wristband alone, but there were some that were unique, such as this book's ability, which he had to care for personally. As such, Luo Yuan had decided to let this book develop naturally.

After all, this Godly Model Creator's main character had a copying ability as well. It detailed the story of someone who ultimately changed the world through great effort in cultivation. Mhm… The early parts of this book contained the growth of this youth. Those had not helped Luo Yuan much. What he had truly wanted from this book was this final scene, the creation of the world.

Now he had seen what he had wanted to see. With his very own eyes, he had witnessed all the steps of the creation of a world. Hidden in the void, he had witnessed everything. So this was true world creation? Luo Yuan had gained great understanding from this scene. He had a feeling that perhaps he did not even need the godhood of misfortune anymore to become a world-controlling god. Or perhaps, if he could copy the ability of this main character…

Luo Yuan was tempted. Based on the plot of this book, next would be the arrival of the Kingdom of Heaven. That was the moment where the illusory world and reality combined. Just as Luo Yuan was preparing to make a move, the youth suddenly stopped.

"So it turns out that you are trying to witness the process of a true ascension?" the youth said, a faint smile on his face.

Luo Yuan blanked. Who was this youth talking to? When he raised his head, he saw the youth's gaze piercing through the void, looking at him. Instantly, his body chilled. He had been discovered? Hold on, how had this youth figured out his line of thought? Instantly, Luo Yuan realized something. This youth had read his mind earlier. It was also at this moment that Luo Yuan suddenly realized a terrifying truth. With this book ability, the world became a true existence. Since Ming Yue could make a move for real, the same naturally applied to this youth.

Furthermore, different from Ming Yue, the person before possessed truly terrifying strength. Luo Yuan had always been looking down on the strength of this world. However, he had forgotten one important point. The youth before him had reached the realm of world creation, a realm far above his own.

The youth spoke calmly. "Sorry. In my world, I am the actual main character.'

"Not good!" Luo Yuan had an ominous feeling. Flee! This was his instinctive reaction. Alas, it was too late. The youth lifted his hand.

"Destroy!"

A terrifying radiance swept past the void and landed on Luo Yuan. Even though he had immediately tried to leave, he could still sense that terrifying strength.

Pu!

He coughed up a mouthful of blood before his consciousness returned to the real world. The clone he had created had actually been instantly destroyed by that youth.

"How scary."

A trace of fear surfaced in Luo Yuan's eyes. So this was what strength comparable to the Creation God's looked like? Damn it. He had initially planned to make use of this book to gain comprehension of world creation, becoming a true god of creation. Unexpectedly, he had ended up nearly being killed by the book's main character instead.

How hateful. Luo Yuan's eyes gleamed coldly as he vowed that, one day, he would destroy that person as well. However, it was precisely at this moment that he watched with horror as the azure book floating above his palm transformed into countless light particles and dissipated.

That world had vanished. In a daze, Luo Yuan looked in the direction those particles were headed, totally dumbfounded. How… was that possible? That youth was so strong that he could use his own alien world to affect this world? So had the main character overthrown him and obtained full control over that world?

No, that wasn't right. The moment that youth had created a world, he had already been an existence on the level of the Creation God. As for Luo Yuan, because he had tried to take a peek at a power that surpassed his realm, he was suffering the backlash.

This…

Luo Yuan sank into a long silence. He had once tried doing what Wang Chun had, summoning the characters of the book. It was rather unfortunate that he had only managed to summon that Sun Something guy, who was just a mere villain in the book. Moreover, he was an extremely weak villain.

This was why Luo Yuan had always regarded the world within the book as weak. He had never expected that the moment that youth reached the realm of world creation, he would become so powerful.

"I have been careless."

Luo Yuan knew the reason behind this. If he had done as Wang Chun had and accompanied the main character in his growth, fighting together with him, he might perhaps have become good friends with that main character. However, he had not done that. He had allowed the book to progress naturally until the finale before going there to harvest his fruits. He had forgotten that the main character had grown to such a terrifying level. As such, his plan had backfired.

"I still underestimated him. So this is the strength of a god of creation? After becoming the controller of the world… will I be stronger?"

Luo Yuan was filled with expectation. He knew that the shortcut he had tried to take had been completely sealed. Moreover, he had even lost the entire book. As for where had the book gone, only that youth knew. Luo Yuan no longer had anything to do with that world.

Regardless, this did not mean that Luo Yuan could not advance his plan. After all, he was Luo Yuan. Perhaps… Luo Yuan's eyes shone as he thought of something.

Shua!

Luck Aura activated. His body flitted and instantly appeared in a different corner of the world. There, amid a bunch of trash, a pile of discarded books could be found. One look at the pile and one would know that these books had been printed during the era of peace. Luo Yuan flipped the trash over easily. Next, he walked to the pile of books, then found a familiar book.

"You then!"

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 837: Kill!

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In the world of The Crystal Palace, a faint radiance converged. In the middle of it was Chen Feng, and at his sides were Ming Yue and Shen Wang. Their energies met and interweaved in midair before assuming the form of one big heart.

Chen Feng was dumbstruck as he saw this.

"Two missies, can you two stop with the excessive public display of affection?" Chen Feng was speechless. Indeed, they had reconciled, as per the original plot. However, this was too much, right? They could even show off their affection while fusing their energy?

"Hehe." Ming Yue glanced at him. "Isn't this what you wanted?"

Chen Feng: "…Don't mess around." He rolled his eyes. "Don't forget that we are still bound by the contract. If you continue to mess around, I will summon you randomly in the future, and I'll pick times when you two are getting intimate to do so…"

Ming Yue: "…"

Fine. She stopped messing around.

Shua!

The energy converged, and finally, the two were done fusing their energy.

Bang!

The entire world trembled. When Ming Yue and Shen Wang combined their energies, they accomplished what Luo Yuan had always wanted: combining all the godly powers of the world. Now, the two were the controllers of this world.

Borrowing the unique power of The Crystal Palace, slowly, the consciousnesses of Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess drifted out before slowly entering the two bodies that had been prepared for them. Finally, their consciousnesses returned to the outside world. Not only that, with their departure, both of their godhoods were slowly shifting out of Chen Feng.

Godhood shifting! Chen Feng's eyes shone when he noticed this. So long as the shift was a success, he would no longer have to worry that Luo Yuan would obtain them. He would then be able to break through as he wished.

Shua!

A beam of light descended and slowly condensed. Alas, right at this instant, the world began to tremble, alarming everyone. Next, they saw a person they were all familiar with appear in midair. That person was precisely Luo Yuan.

Bang!

That person shattered space and stepped into this world.

Chen Feng's heart jolted. "Luo Yuan?" Why had he appeared here?

Bang!

The world trembled as that person truly descended upon this world.

Wang Chun's expression changed greatly. "Stop him!" He joined hands with Shen Yi, Shen Wei, and the others to try to stop Luo Yuan. However, Luo Yuan's mere aura was sufficient to knock them all away.

Pu!

Wang Chun and the rest coughed up blood as they were flung away. Luo Yuan was too powerful.

Bang!

That person landed resoundingly.

Luo Yuan's gaze merely landed on Wang Chun for a split second before he noticed a distant figure that caused him to doubt his eyes. That was… Chen Feng?

"Chen Feng!" Luo Yuan was in shock. "You are actually still alive?"

He found this totally inconceivable. He had confirmed Chen Feng's death more than 1,000 times. Each time, the result had been the same: confirmation of Chen Feng's death. Moreover, he had even obtained the scene of Chen Feng's death from his deductions. How could Chen Feng still be alive?

And how could Luck Aura have failed to detect this fellow, who used the same power? How was it possible? How was it possible for this fellow to have been able to hide from him? Luo Yuan was ashen faced. It was no wonder that, even after several decades, he hadn't been able to find the godhood of misfortune. Since Chen Feng was still alive, how could the godhood of misfortune have appeared?

No, that did not seem right. He had obviously confirmed that the godhood of misfortune was vacant when he had confirmed Chen Feng's death. Damn it! Luo Yuan had an unsightly expression. But then again, it no longer mattered.

"Since you have been discovered by me, you can no longer hide," Luo Yuan said with an ice-cold expression. Instantly, his senses locked down on Chen Feng.

"How did you appear here?" Chen Feng asked. He remembered that Luo Yuan had not selected the same world as Wang Chun.

"Indeed, I selected a different world. However…" Luo Yuan smiled self-mockingly. "That main character called Su Hao was too strong and easily defeated me, then broke free of my control. As such, I was able to construct a new world. This time, I selected The Crystal Palace. Interesting, right?" Luo Yuan asked with a faint smile.

Chen Feng sneered. "Seems like he failed to kill you."

"Prior to entering that world, I thought for a long time before finally deciding to send my clone. If I had entered personally, I would be dead. Being lucky is a good thing after all, right?" Luo Yuan said calmly. Although Su Hao was the main character of that world, Luo Yuan was sure that out here, he was the true main character. On top of that, he was also this world's sole tyrant.

"Although I haven't spent much time developing the new world I constructed, it is, after all, exactly the same as this one. As such, a link of sorts was established. And thus, I have arrived here," Luo Yuan finished with a smile.

Suddenly, Ming Yue's eyes gleamed coldly. "You killed them." Since Luo Yuan could be here, that signified that the world he had constructed was already fully under his control. Yet that world had surely only been constructed recently. How could he have obtained control over it so fast?

It was very simple. He killed both Ming Yue and Shen Wang, and he even copied both their godly powers. As such, Luo Yuan had been able to swallow that world for himself.

Luo Yuan shook his head as he lamented, "This is why I was never willing to select this world. This world is too weak. With ease, everyone in that world was exterminated. Next, that world was destroyed and used as a springboard to reach this world. Well, it does not matter. That world no longer exists. However, this world is still here, right?"

As Luo Yuan finished his words somewhat casually, everyone was utterly shocked. He had indeed destroyed an entire world. Even though it was a fictional world, the moment it had been constructed with the ability, those people had become true living beings. Yet Luo Yuan had directly killed them all, the entirety of The Crystal Palace!

"The moment I entered The Crystal Palace, I knew that I had to come here, as a very ominous aura could be sensed. However, I never imagined that it was actually you, Chen Feng!" Luo Yuan's killing intent surged. The 30 years he had wasted had caused him to develop an extremely deep hatred for Chen Feng. This was a person he had to kill no matter what.

Chen Feng remained silent. Not far away, the shifting process was on the verge of completion.

"You are trying to buy more time, right?" Luo Yuan smiled sinisterly. "However, do you know why I have allowed you this time? Because the cruelest way to deal with someone is to destroy all their hope during the imminent moment of success. You have allowed me to experience an entire 30 years of such cruelty. Now I shall repay this favor."

Bang!

A powerful radiance streaked through the air. This was the power that Luo Yuan had duplicated from the other world's Ming Yue.

Bang!

That power pierced through the air and forcefully insert itself between the powers of Ming Yue and Shen Wang. With this, their powers, which had previously been in harmony, were instantly out of sync. The godhood shifting failed!

"Failed!" Luo Yuan said, a menacing expression on his face. However, he was somewhat astonished to find that Chen Feng hadn't tried to stop him. Rather, Chen Feng had merely watched on coldly as Luo Yuan foiled the godhood shift.

"Wang Chun. Lock down the world," Chen Feng said coldly.

"All right."

Wang Chun resisted the pain he was feeling and speedily left with Shen Wei and the rest.

They actually departed this world and returned to reality before locking down this world.

Luo Yuan frowned. "Mhm?"

Chen Feng rubbed his fists. "Before this, you were nearly killed by Su Hao. As such, with your cautious nature, you would most certainly use only your clone to come to this Crystal Palace world, right? Therefore, you are merely a clone.

"Therefore, there was no point in stopping you. I just have to kill you and then restart the process. In any case, I am also quite curious. After this world is locked down, severing your connection with the outside world, will the real you outside receive any news from here after I destroy this clone of yours? Can he even find out that I am actually still alive?" Chen Feng asked with a sharp gaze, his killing intent surging. Scheming? Chen Feng had never feared anyone in terms of scheming. The moment Luo Yuan had entered this world, Chen Feng had already seen through him.

Luo Yuan nodded. "You are very smart." He was indeed a clone. After experiencing that incident with Su Hao, he no longer dared to use his real body to visit locations that might pose him any danger. The Creation God of an alien world could very well threaten him.

As such, he had opted to use a clone. Chen Feng's plan was completely correct. Alas…

"You are not my opponent," Luo Yuan said with an ice cold gaze. "Regardless of how smart your brain is, strength is what matters."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 838: Helpless

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

In the world of The Crystal Palace, an earth-shattering battle had erupted. As for Wang Chun and everyone else, they were locking down the world, ensuring that the aura here couldn't leak outside. Otherwise, if the true Luo Yuan were to appear here, it would be over for them.

Ka! Ka!

Cracks appeared in the sky without stop. Wang Chun could only smile bitterly. Could this world truly last any longer?

Shen Yi was anxious. "Will this truly work?"

"We have to make it work." Wang Chun clenched his teeth. "Don't worry. Ming Yue and Shen Wang will not watch on as the world is destroyed."

The Shen Yi sisters nodded resolutely. "Mhm."

"Gather all the sisters of the Divine Shrine. Also, gather those of the Nether Realm."

"Mhm."

Shua!

Light swirled about as they continued transmitting their powers to the world. Fortunately, the people of the Divine Shrine and the Nether Realm had reconciled their differences. At this moment, everyone in this world was transmitting their powers to the world.

They were doing this to stabilize this world. In the past, they had cultivated without stop, absorbing the power of the world to gain strength. Now they were returning their power to the world, increasing the world's stability.

Hum—

Hum—

The cracks in the world began to heal.

Wang Chun clenched his teeth. "Hopefully we can hold on."

In truth, based on their past experience with the Twin Horns World, at this moment, releasing the lockdown on this world to allow this world to sync with the real world would be the proper choice of action. After all, this world was currently akin to an overfilled balloon. So long as an exit was created so that the excess gas could be vented, stability would be regained.

Alas, that wouldn't help their present situation. Luo Yuan's clone had to be locked in this world. Chen Feng's plan was very clear. Chen Feng wanted to lock this clone here so he couldn't escape. This was the first action they had taken upon Luo Yuan's arrival. This was the only way to ensure that the real Luo Yuan would not notice what was going on.

"We should be able to hold on for some time," Wang Chun said as he gazed at the sky.

Chen Feng, everything's relying on you now.

…

Bang!

With a deafening boom, Chen Feng's new godly power, the product of fusion, erupted. For the very first time, that formidable power collided with Luo Yuan's clone, creating a terrifying shockwave in midair.

Alarmingly, even against power at such a level, Luo Yuan's clone did not dissipate.

"The power of a true god?" Luo Yuan had a look of contemplation. "No, still somewhat lacking. If this were the power of a true god, I would already be dead. But I am still able to heal from this."

Shua!

His body, which had nearly been destroyed, was instantly restored. That's right, this was Luo Yuan's power, shared even to his clone: unlimited healing. Having copied a huge number of restorative abilities, Luo Yuan possessed an astonishing ability to heal. The only way to deal with him was complete destruction.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng erupted and began beating Luo Yuan up. A rain of fists landed on Luo Yuan's body.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Luo Yuan was punched into the ground itself, to the point his entire body was nothing but a pile of mangled flesh. The clear sound of flesh being beaten resounded in the air as blood splattered about without stop. This was no different than a living flesh blender. Alas, even facing such a beating, Luo Yuan's clone was still alive.

Hum—

His body was suffused with a faint radiance as he healed without stop. He could not be destroyed, nor could he be killed. This was the moment that the most terrifying aspect of Luo Yuan was made apparent. Even a clone that only possessed a portion of his strength was capable of this. What about his real body? The mere thought caused them all to sweat profusely.

Ming Yue had an odd feeling. "This clone is very unique."

"Mhm." Chen Feng nodded. "Luo Yuan's clone was directly propagated from his real body. It inherited the strength of the real body and is somewhat different from regular clones. This is also why he has so few clones but each clone is incredibly powerful. However, the disadvantage of using such clones is the reduction of his strength if a clone is destroyed."

"Very well then." Ming Yue stood up. Eliminating this clone would affect the real body's strength as well? Splendid. Let's destroy this clone first, then.

Shua!

Light swirled around as Spirit and the Misfortune Goddess's godhoods were temporarily set aside. With Luo Yuan here, the separation would never succeed. Rather than try to complete the separation while Chen Feng fought Luo Yuan, they might as well work together to destroy this clone.

One could never forget that this was their world.

Shua!

Ming Yue and Shen Wang instantly stepped into the battlefield.

Luo Yuan was alarmed by their arrival. "Mhm?"

Bang! Bang!

Ming Yue erupted with her strongest might. At the same time, Shen Wang's power, which was of a completely opposite attribute, blasted at Luo Yuan as well. Yin and Yang, two completely different powers, erupted within Luo Yuan's body. Instantly, his body was ripped apart as the terrifying power fluctuations engulfed his entire body before exploding.

Bang!

A boundless radiance shone from the center of the explosion.

Is it over? everyone wondered as they looked over. Alas, right at this moment, the badly mangled clump of flesh on the ground began wiggling and reforming together. Luo Yuan was still alive!

"What damnable ability is this?"

Everyone was horrified. Was this a worm or lizard bloodline? They had no idea. What they were sure of was that Luo Yuan didn't just have a huge number of healing abilities at his disposal. He had also gathered a huge number of regenerative bloodlines as well. This fellow was too terrifying!

Chen Feng smiled bitterly. "The abilities of millions of life-forms…" Indeed, after using the wristbands to control the world for so many years, Luo Yuan's strength was this terrifying. His strength was not something that could be measured with logic. His choice to fake his death back then had indeed been the correct choice. The complete Luo Yuan was much scarier than he had imagined.

Ming Yue looked at Chen Feng. "What do we do now?" This fellow was too strong. Even after insta-killing him, he could still heal. How were they supposed to fight such an opponent?

Chen Feng looked at Ming Yue instinctively. "Time?" Since Ming Yue and Shen Wang were both world controllers now, they could simply freeze Luo Yuan's time, then kill him. With that, wouldn't all his abilities stop working?

Ming Yue shook her head. "Not possible." That wasn't possible. Even as a world controller, there were still certain things that were out of their control. Time was one of those.

After all, the world itself was established in the river of time. How could the world be able to control time as it wished? Apart from some minor branches of abilities in the time domain, there was no way one could control time, not even if someone was the world itself.

Luo Yuan sneered. "How idiotic." Thinking of sealing him up with time? How naive. One ought to know that even in the outside world, amid the many abilities, very few touched upon the domain of time. As such, how could such a tiny world have anything related to the domain of time?

Shen Wang frowned. "Then what can we do?"

They had never expected that this would be the result. They couldn't kill him at all.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

They tried numerous methods, such as attacking both individually and together, with energy of numerous attributes. Alas, Luo Yuan never stopped healing. His healing ability was truly alarmingly powerful. But what if they continued with the godhood separation?

Bang!

Luo Yuan started shooting everywhere like he was some madman. After all, he did not fear death, nor could they kill him. With him creating disturbances, the separation couldn't be completed. After all, Luo Yuan also possessed formidable combat power. At present, they were completely helpless against Luo Yuan's clone.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 839: Impossible to Unravel

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"What if we restrict his power?" Chen Feng looked at Ming Yue and Shen Wang. "After becoming world controllers, the two of you should be able to regulate the laws of this world, right?"

Ming Yue shook her head. "That won't work. His power does not originate from this world."

Chen Feng: "…"

He had almost forgotten that. This was like how, when Ming Yue had arrived in the outside world. She had not been subject to the laws of the world outside. For the same reason, Luo Yuan's power wasn't restricted by the laws of this world. In short, the power they gained as world controllers was completely useless against Luo Yuan? So world controllers were this weak? Chen Feng did not dare believe that.

"Since he is incompatible with this world, his power won't be restricted by this world's limitations. Similarly, he will be rejected by the world. His body will suffer immense damage from each attack. He would have been reduced to ashes long ago if not for his restorative power…"

Ming Yue was feeling very helpless. What could they do against a person with an undying body? At present, as they stopped attacking, Luo Yuan was given a chance to catch a break.

He howled with laughter. "Hahahaha!" He was aware of the reason they had stopped attacking him.

"Isn't this surprising? Isn't this exciting?" Luo Yuan laughed like a madman. "You bunch of idiots. You guys actually believed that you could destroy me with such a method? How naive. Now, have you guys realized how strong I truly am? Haha."

Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng started raining punches down on Luo Yuan again. Alas, it was pointless.

"Just this much? With this speed?" Luo Yuan kept sneering. "You can't even defeat my clone, yet you dream of defeating my main body?"

Bang! Bang!

Chen Feng's eyes gleamed coldly as he punched down furiously. His punches, which were suffused with his new godly power, were incomparably terrifying. This power… Luo Yuan's heart throbbed, as he seemed to sense something. This new godly power of Chen Feng's seemed to contain misfortune? After numerous punches, he seemingly understood something. What if this power was copied? Perhaps he would be able to obtain partial control over the world? After all, this power contained misfortune!

If this godly power could be copied, he would obtain a partial power of misfortune. This would definitely work! Luo Yuan was tempted. Moreover, it seemed like Chen Feng had yet to realize this? Luo Yuan smiled at this realization.

Luo Yuan continued to provoke Chen Feng. "Come at me, Chen Feng! Are you this weak?"

"Hmph!" Chen Feng did not answer.

Bang! Bang!

He continued transforming his new godly power.

Chen Feng seemed to be testing out the usage methods of his new godly power with Luo Yuan as the punching bag. He was trying to see which combination would be the effective one to defeat Luo Yuan. This was quite a sensible choice for their present situation. As for Luo Yuan, he did not mind at all. After all, this was a brand new godly power he was experiencing firsthand.

Hum—

Each time the new godly power hit his body, a shockwave was unleashed within his body and he absorbing a tiny amount. Each punch of Chen Feng's supplied a small portion of the new godly power to him. With this, he also gained a small amount of the power of misfortune with each punch.

Luo Yuan focused on extracting the traces of the power of misfortune before slowly converging them together. He was sure that the moment he compiled enough to form the complete power of misfortune, he would become a world controller as well. Haha, what a blockhead. Chen Feng was delivering to him precisely what he wanted.

Luo Yuan had a crazy look on his face as he said, "Come at me!"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Luo Yuan was attempting to anger Chen Feng. "Come! Kill me and Wang Yao will return to you! Kill me!"

Indeed. With his provocations, Chen Feng began to fight him in close quarters. They were drenched in blood from their bitter battle. The strength of each punch was capable of shaking one to the core.

"Chen Feng…" Ming Yue felt like Chen Feng was in a bad condition and wanted to advise him. However, she ultimately shook her head.

Shen Wang sighed. "We only need to focus on guarding this world." She could feel that the world was getting unstable. If the three of them continued working together against Luo Yuan, this world might collapse for real. With Wang Chun and the rest's strength, they had no way of stabilizing this world. As such, the two of them could only focus on protecting this world.

This was the only way to stabilize this world's existence. As for Chen Feng, he was fighting Luo Yuan one on one. The two were completely drenched in blood, the ground trembling nonstop as shocking fluctuations spreading everywhere without stop.

"Faster! Hit harder! Come! Don't stop! Ah!"

…

Ming Yue: "…"

Shen Wang: "…"

Shen Wang was still anxious. "Is this really fine?"

Ming Yue shook her head. "Don't worry. It is enough for us to focus on stabilizing the world. This clone of Luo Yuan's is already completely cut off from the outside world. Without knowing the real situation here, Luo Yuan's real body will not dare to come hastily. Moreover, he doesn't know that Chen Feng is here. Therefore, our best chance is to exhaust this clone to death. So long as he can't contact the real body, it will be fine. We can focus on godhood separation after that," Ming Yue said coldly.

Shen Wang frowned. "How long will this take?"

"In any case, we don't lack time at all," Ming Yue said unhurriedly. At present, with Chen Feng faking his death, the real Luo Yuan had no real competition. Whether it took one year or ten years, everything was worth it. As for Luo Yuan? Heh. After a powerful clone, one that was nigh undefeated, vanished in this world, would he dare to enter personally?

No, he wouldn't. In fact, the real Luo Yuan was indeed conflicted about this. Unknown to them, Luo Yuan had experienced something very terrifying before this. He had already faced a certain terrifying youth. That youth had easily destroyed Luo Yuan's clone. He hadn't even taken Luo Yuan seriously, yet the destruction of Luo Yuan's clone had been instantaneous.

Moreover, that youth hadn't bothered severing the clone's connection with the real world because he wanted to take the opportunity to come out into the real world to destroy that book, key to that youth's world.

That youth called Su Hao was too terrifying, as was the strength of the world within Godly Model Creator. What about the world of The Crystal Palace? Luo Yuan's initial assumption had been that this world was extremely weak. After all, Ming Yue had once appeared in this world and Luo Yuan had seen her through the wristband. However… Mhm…

Luo Yuan suddenly realized the flaw in his thoughts. Back when he had summoned Sun Yaotian from the world of Godly Model Creator, that fellow had been incredibly weak as well. However, the main character had still ended up being so terrifyingly powerful at the end of the book.

Therefore, the way in which he had judged their strength was definitely incorrect. In the world of The Crystal Palace, Ming Yue or Shen Wang could very well be much more terrifying than he had imagined. Perhaps his clone sent there had been instantaneously killed as well? The mere thought caused Luo Yuan to tremble in fear. Go there with his real body? No way. That was way too risky.

"What exactly is happening there?"

Luo Yuan narrowed his gaze as he stared into the distance, waiting for the result. Provided he could even receive a result.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 840: The Two Golden People

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Within the world of The Crystal Palace, Chen Feng and Luo Yuan were still engaged in close combat.

"Will he be in danger?" Shen Wang asked as she looked at Chen Feng. She could see that Chen Feng did not have much of an advantage. This was especially true since Luo Yuan was fighting like a madman who did not care about his life. Chen Feng had sustained quite a few injuries.

Ming Yue shook her head. "No worries. With Xiao Ying around, he will be fine." If she was going to be worried about someone, it wouldn't be Chen Feng. She had personally witnessed Xiao Ying's strength, which was now one of Chen Feng's powerful trump cards. If Chen Feng encountered any actual danger, Xiao Ying would come out.

Even in this situation, Chen Feng hadn't called Xiao Ying out. It was apparent that Chen Feng still had some confidence. He was also keeping Xiao Ying hidden for any sudden trump cards of Luo Yuan's. As such, there was no need for them to be worried about Chen Feng right now. That fellow was a deep schemer. Moreover, she doubted that Chen Feng would truly go crazy and lose his reason over Wang Yao.

So what exactly was Chen Feng thinking? Perhaps Chen Feng was of the same opinion as her and wanted to buy more time?

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Terrifying energy fluctuations spread everywhere. The fight between Chen Feng and Luo Yuan became even more intense.

A little bit more! Luo Yuan was in ecstasy. He could clearly feel the power of misfortune from Chen Feng's punches, which were suffused with the new godly power. As time went on, his comprehension of the power of misfortune was growing.

Haha. Thanks, Chen Feng. This idiot seems to have forgotten about the power of misfortune? Tsk tsk…

Each punch of Chen Feng's contained the power of misfortune. For Luo Yuan, with his Copy ability, this was extremely good news. Punch after punch, time after time. Luo Yuan wished he could simply lie on the ground and be beaten by Chen Feng so as to allow the power of misfortune to be sent into his body. He was enjoying this greatly and had zero intention of resisting Chen Feng's punches.

However, he was clear that if he actually stopped resisting, Chen Feng would grow suspicious. Thus, Luo Yuan had to resist. He had to resist earnestly, with all his might.

Moreover, he had to give Chen Feng the impression that they were evenly matched. Thus, he unleashed numerous attacks on Chen Feng as they engaged in this bitter struggle. Inwardly, Luo Yuan kept track of the progress: 98%… 98.1%… 98.2%…

…

Chen Feng punched without stop, and Luo Yuan forcefully suppressed his delight. During such a crucial moment, he could not allow Chen Feng any suspicions. He had to make sure Chen Feng kept beating him up.

Bang!

Yet another punch landed.

Bang! Bang!

The progress continued: 99.93%… 99.98%…

Luo Yuan's heart throbbed. "Here it comes!" One more punch was all it would take! So long as this punch landed, he would succeed and could proceed to become a world controller. The sound of that punch was already by his ear. Come! Come! Luo Yuan was extremely agitated.

Bang!

He focused his senses on the coming terrifying power as he prepared to welcome Chen Feng's final eruption and baptize himself in that attack. Unexpectedly, the sound of the coming fist suddenly vanished.

Luo Yuan was somewhat dumbfounded. Stopped? He lifted his head and looked forward in a somewhat flabbergasted manner. Chen Feng had actually stopped his attack at such a crucial moment. Damn it! What in the world? Luo Yuan cursed inwardly. Was Chen Feng not a man?

"Hehe." Suddenly, Chen Feng smiled. "Being beaten up is very comfortable, isn't it?"

"What are you talking about?" Luo Yuan said fiercely. He was still feigning his anger, not willing to reveal his true goal.

"Hehehehe." Chen Feng smiled. "Has your absorption of the power of misfortune gone smoothly?"

Luo Yuan was instantly shocked. So Chen Feng had actually seen through him?

Nevertheless, Luo Yuan feigned ignorance. "What are you talking about?"

Chen Feng shook his head. "Hehe. Since you enjoy being beaten up, let me lend you a hand."

Shua!

Chen Feng strode forth and instantly appeared before Luo Yuan.

Bang!

A punch shot out. Instantly, a terrifying power bloomed.

The strength of that attack caused Luo Yuan's heart to palpitate. Despite the strength of the attack, due to how much Luo Yuan was anticipating having the power of misfortune, he still decided not to erect any defenses.

Bang!

The punch landed.

Pu!

Luo Yuan coughed up a mouthful of blood. In his chest was a huge hole left behind by Chen Feng's penetrating punch. Blood poured out without stop. As for Luo Yuan's regenerative speed, it had actually greatly decreased.

Luo Yuan was alarmed. "How is this possible?" Since when had Chen Feng been so powerful? He was clearly still not at the true-god stage. What Luo Yuan didn't dare to believe was the fact that, in Chen Feng's final punch, there had been no power of misfortune. That's right, no misfortune had been contained within that punch, not even a tiny little bit. Chen Feng seemed to have completely removed the power of misfortune.

Was that even possible? The power of misfortune had already seeped into him, becoming a part of his godly power. Separating the power of misfortune from his godly power should not be possible. Unless…

Luo Yuan thought of something. This would only be possible if the power of misfortune was neutralized using the power of luck. Chen Feng had to utilize even more luck to neutralize the unique property of misfortune. This was the only way to completely remove the power of misfortune from his attack.

"Damn it!" Luo Yuan was alarmed. It seemed like Chen Feng had indeed seen through him.

Chen Feng smiled faintly. "Quite simple, right?"

Luo Yuan's killing intent surged. "Why did you play along if you had already realized this?"

So all this while, Chen Feng had merely been playing along with him?

"Naturally." Chen Feng beamed as he looked at Luo Yuan. "What a perfect plan this was. How Could I not play along? It not only allowed you to partially obtain the power of misfortune, but it also allowed me to fuse with all your powers…"

Shua!

Chen Feng's true aura erupted. His aura was now much stronger than it had been before.

"Truly… a flawless power," Chen Feng muttered. His fake nascent soul had devoured a huge number of powers. To allow Chen Feng to beat him up, Luo Yuan had opted to use different powers each time he collided with Chen Feng. This had allowed Chen Feng a chance to fuse with all of Luo Yuan's powers. In this battle, Chen Feng was not the only person to have cooperated with his opponent's plan. Luo Yuan had also been cooperating with Chen Feng's plan. Both had similarly been putting on a play.

Chen Feng was extremely pleased. "If you were from the same era as me, you might even have been able to obtain something called an Oscar."

Luo Yuan's gaze was ice cold. This damnable Chen Feng!

Bang!

He was brimming with anger. He had never expected the plan he was so proud of and confident in to actually be seen through by Chen Feng. When he had assumed that his plan was progressing smoothly, he had in fact been cooperating with Chen Feng's plan instead. This caused him an intense feeling of shame.

"You are courting death," Luo Yuan spat coldly.

Chen Feng smiled calmly. "These words are what I should be saying to you."

Shua!

Instantly, Chen Feng vanished. When he reappeared, he was already beside Luo Yuan.

Bang!

A punch landed.

Pu!

Luo Yuan's body arched into the shape of a bow from the punch as he coughed up blood like mad. Half his body even started dissolving into particles. If Luo Yuan hadn't forcefully activated his regenerative power, he would have died from that single attack. This strength… and this speed…

"You…"

Finally, Luo Yuan was afraid. He had never expected that, despite how little time had passed, Chen Feng's strength would grow to such an extent. This was way too powerful and way too astonishing.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 841: Collapse of the World

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"As I said, I am thankful for your cooperation," Chen Feng said with a cold expression. He had required more powers to fuse into his brand new godly power. Despite the fact that this Luo Yuan was much weaker than the real Luo Yuan, this clone had the same exact powers as the original Luo Yuan. As such, a huge amount of powers were supplied to Chen Feng. Indeed, Luo Yuan had been scheming against Chen Feng. However, Chen Feng had been scheming against Luo Yuan as well.

Bang!

Chen Feng rained punches down on Luo Yuan. Slowly, Luo Yuan's body began to collapse. Chen Feng was too strong. After absorbing Luo Yuan's numerous powers, Chen Feng's new godly power had reached an astonishing level of strength, giving Chen Feng the feeling that even without breaking through, he was already comparable to a true god.

Bang!

Yet another punch landed. Finally, Luo Yuan's body collapsed, and with a bang, he transformed into a bloody mist. Chen Feng did nothing else, merely watching silently. Sure enough, Luo Yuan began regenerating once again. Rebirth… This was a certain passive resurrection ability Luo Yuan had copied.

Chen Feng's eyes gleamed coldly. "Again!"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

He started beating Luo Yuan up once again. Shortly after, Luo Yuan resurrected himself with a different ability.

"Again!"

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Once again, Luo Yuan was killed. This was followed by yet another resurrection. Chen Feng frowned. This was a different ability again. Back then, when copying the various abilities, Luo Yuan had copied at least several hundred resurrection abilities. To truly put an end to Luo Yuan, he had to be killed enough times that all of these abilities were completely exhausted.

However, with the huge number of resurrection abilities that Luo Yuan possessed, by the time he was killed enough to use all those abilities once, the abilities that he had initially used would probably be available again. The only solution was to completely exhaust Luo Yuan's energy. After all, the act of resurrection required energy as well.

Alas, Chen Feng could only shake his head at this thought. Luo Yuan most certainly possessed numerous energy-restorative abilities like what Kong Bai had. As such, it would be impossible to exhaust Luo Yuan's energy.

After numerous resurrections, Luo Yuan finally understood something. "Haha, you can't kill me! Even though you have grown stronger, you still can't kill me. Haha."

Luo Yuan was in ecstasy at this realization. This was his strongest aspect, his undying body.

He had initially believed that, after the transformation of Chen Feng's godly power, Chen Feng would be able to instantly kill him. Now that he looked at it, he had been thinking too much. So long as Chen Feng did not advance into the true-god stage, Luo Yuan would be safe from him.

"Since that's the case, I will break through first, then kill you," Chen Feng said with a smile.

Luo Yuan blanked. "What?"

Chen Feng proceeded to beat Luo Yuan until Luo Yuan was dying before tossing him into a specially created cage.

"I can't kill you. However, I can lock you down," Chen Feng said emotionlessly. "This cage is capable of sealing all abilities. Of course, it can't seal your passive abilities. However… you can't accomplish much with your passive abilities alone, right? Just stay there obediently as I break through. Then get killed by me," Chen Feng said with a sneer.

Soon, Ming Yue and Shen Wang came over and helped separate the godhoods from him. This was the moment when Luo Yuan finally felt fear. He recalled what they had been trying to do earlier. They were trying to separate the two godhoods from Chen Feng. Once that was done, Chen Feng would be able to break through without any concerns. Damn it! Chen Feng had actually managed to reach this step.

"Don't worry," Chen Feng said gently, "when I become a true god, I will kill you."

"Chen Feng!" Luo Yuan was greatly alarmed by this development. Damn it. What should he do? Chen Feng was going to become a true god, yet he seemed incapable of stopping this at all. This damnable fellow had been hiding here for so many years and had now reached this level. When Chen Feng appeared in the real world once again in the future, he would be able to threaten even Luo Yuan's real body.

So that damnable 1% failure rate was actually referring to this event? Could Luo Yuan's real body even discover this secret? The clone greatly doubted it. If this were the Luo Yuan of the past, he would most certainly be maintaining the highest state of vigilance at all times. However, Luo Yuan had been the master of the world for way too long.

Was he still as vigilant as he had been? Would he be able to notice all this? This clone was unsure. At the very least, this clone had fallen into such a predicament precisely because he hadn't known anything.

Bang!

A beam of light shot up. Luo Yuan's clone's eyes opened wide. Not far away, Chen Feng's body was blooming with a resplendent radiance. The power that uniquely belonged to him was being split apart. From midair, a beam of light shot down and combined with the beam of light within Chen Feng's body. Slowly, the beam was transformed into two bright beams that proceeded to enter two brand new bodies.

After a long time, the two brand new bodies opened their eyes, revealing two sharp gazes.

"Done," one of them said in joy. This was the Misfortune Goddess. She had finally fully awakened in the outside world.

The other body appeared excited as well. "Too amazing." This was Spirit. She finally had a body of her own. As a consciousness that had been destroyed once in the past, she was finally a person. To be precise, both she and the Misfortune Goddess were gods, gods with divine seats and godhoods. The Misfortune Goddess and the Luck Goddess.

"We still have our godhoods. However, we have too little godly power, and we'll have to cultivate from scratch," said the Misfortune Goddess. Back then, Chen Feng had extracted all their godly power to fuse into his new godly power. As such, these two were currently akin to empty shells and had to restart their cultivation.

Chen Feng was very pleased with this development. These two had finally separated from him and the misfortune godhood was finally not attached to him anymore. With this, so long as the Misfortune Goddess remained alive, Luo Yuan would not be able to become a world controller.

Luo Yuan would forever be one single godly power away from being able to be a world controller. Hehe. Could Luo Yuan have imagined that this might happen? Now, it was time for Chen Feng to focus on himself. He focused his gaze as he looked up at the sky. The cohesiveness of his new godly power had already reached a sufficient level. His initially weak godly power was now extremely terrifying after fusing with millions of powers. His breakthrough into the true god stage was imminent.

Chen Feng inhaled deeply. "Come!"

Bang!

Thunder roared in the sky. Chen Feng's aura roiled out as his new godly power pierced straight toward the clouds. Heaven and earth alike shook as a terrifying power descended, seemingly trying to swallow Chen Feng.

Bang! Bang!

In the sky, a huge pair of eyes had seemingly appeared. A pair of golden and resplendent eyes.

A suffocating power appeared in the sky. Chen Feng's body suddenly felt heavy, as if a huge mountain range was loaded onto his body. Come! Chen Feng's godly power surged. However, just as he was about to erupt at full power to break through, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the sky.

Huh?

Chen Feng was dazed. These would appear when one broke through into the true-god stage? However, he was able to figure out what this was a split second later. Instantly, his face fell as he withdrew his aura. Only then did the cracks in the sky heal up.

"That is…" Chen Feng had a vague guess.

Ming Yue glared at him. "Traces of the world collapsing. This world is too small and is incapable of enduring your eruption. If you want to become a true god, you have to go to the outside world."

Outside world? Chen Feng's heart trembled. Damn it! That was the domain of Luo Yuan. He would have to break through right under Luo Yuan's nose?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 842: There Is One Person Capable of Killing You

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

Was that even possible? Chen Feng felt helpless. Everything had progressed as he'd planned. Even if Luo Yuan sent another clone here, they could just imprison that clone as well, all with the actual Luo Yuan completely clueless about what was happening here.

Unfortunately, he had encountered another problem instead. This world was too small. After all, the world Wang Chun had selected back then was the world of The Crystal Palace. Here, the strongest existences were merely Ming Yue and Shen Wang. Just the fight between Chen Feng and Luo Yuan had been pushing this world to the brink of destruction. If he chose to become a true god here, this world would likely be reduced to nothingness.

At this time, Luo Yuan, who was trapped in the cage, horrified, finally understood what was going on. Instantly, he howled with laughter. "Hahaha, this is too funny. So it turns out that this world is completely incapable of enduring your breakthrough. If you have the guts, why don't you return to the outside world? Do you want me to think of an idea for you? Hahaha. You don't even need to leave this world. You only need to join this world with the outside world, like what happened with the Twin Horns World back then. With that, you will be able to break through, as the pressure will be shared across this world and the outside world. After you finish your breakthrough, you can once again sever the connection between the two worlds. What do you think of my plan?" Luo Yuan asked while laughing heartily.

Chen Feng merely sneered. "Hehe." Indeed, this plan sounded wonderful. However, the moment he did that, this clone would be able to reestablish a connection with his real body. Instantly, the real Luo Yuan would figure out everything that had happened here. He would surely come here immediately to destroy Chen Feng and everyone in this world.

At that time, Chen Feng would probably die before he could even break through. This was the scariest thing. What had Chen Feng relied upon against Luo Yuan all these years? He had relied on the unknown, his faked death, and spreading fake news to Luo Yuan.

Luo Yuan was simply unaware that Chen Feng was still alive. That was why he had been falling into Chen Feng's traps without stop. However, the moment he discovered the truth, Chen Feng would not be able to survive his onslaught. Over these 30 years, Chen Feng had not been the only one to grow stronger; Luo Yuan had grown as well. As such, Chen Feng had to be careful.

However…

Chen Feng fixed his gaze on the clone before him.

The solution provided by this clone was in fact quite good. Although it had the risk of revealing this world to Luo Yuan, so long as they controlled the connection properly, they might be able to stay concealed. He could continue hiding within this world while allowing the outside world to endure the pressure of his breakthrough.

With that, the only thing Luo Yuan could know was the fact that someone had broken through into the true-god stage. That was all he would know. Naturally, this plan couldn't succeed unless they first ensured Luo Yuan could not reestablish his connection with this clone.

At present, this clone was locked into this world and was incapable of linking his consciousness with the real Luo Yuan. However, the moment a connection was established between the two worlds, everything here would be transmitted straight to the real Luo Yuan. This was something they had to deal with. Chen Feng sank into a deep contemplation, his gaze resting on the clone before him.

"What are you thinking about now?"

The smile on the clone's face froze. This bastard Chen Feng had been staring at him for more than 10 minutes now. This caused a sinister feeling to rise within his heart. It couldn't be that, after figuring out that the clone couldn't be killed, Chen Feng was thinking of doing something else to him, right? Holy sh*t. Luo Yuan had always been straight!

"Not quite," Chen Feng answered his doubts. "I have no interest in you. However, the plan you proposed earlier is indeed quite interesting."

"Oh?" Luo Yuan laughed dryly. "Interesting?"

He had merely been intending to shame Chen Feng by proposing an impossible plan. If Chen Feng actually tried to do what he had said, Chen Feng would die very shortly afterward. He had not believed that Chen Feng would be this stupid.

Chen Feng nodded seriously. "Mhm. Although I can't do what you said, the general angle of your solution is correct. I only need to somewhat alter it and I will be able to proceed."

Luo Yuan was curious. "Which part will you alter?"

Chen Feng looked at him emotionlessly. "I shall first kill you before attempting to break through. So long as you are dead, you will not be able to establish a link with him. Next, I can do what you suggested earlier. There will be no problems."

"Kill me?" Luo Yuan was first stunned, and then he howled with laughter. "Hahahaha! Kill me? Hahahaha. Chen Feng, you are getting funnier. Oh my gosh, this is too funny. Hahaha."

He truly found this funny. Kill him? If Chen Feng could truly kill him, would Chen Feng have wasted so much time talking to him here? In the first place, the very reason Chen Feng was trying to break through was to kill him.

Even though this was a mere clone, Chen Feng was still incapable of killing him. Only after becoming a true god would Chen Feng be equipped with the capability to truly kill him. In other words, to kill him, Chen Feng had to first become a true god. However, to become a true god, Chen Feng needed to first kill him.

Hahahaha. This was simply a dead end, was it not? An unsolvable puzzle. Chen Feng had told him this so seriously, yet Luo Yuan found this utterly funny. So that intelligent trickster Chen Feng had become so stupid now?

Luo Yuan looked at Chen Feng in disdain. "Regardless of whether it's this clone or my real body, you can't kill me."

Chen Feng shook his head. "No. I indeed said that you need to be killed. However, I never said that I will be the one doing the killing."

Luo Yuan was doubtful. Who would be the one to kill him then? Ming Yue? Shen Wang? Chen Feng was already the strongest person here. Who could replace him?

"There is still someone else capable of killing you," Chen Feng said with a smile.

Luo Yuan narrowed his gaze. "Who?"

Chen Feng smiled. "You. To be precise, the real Luo Yuan."

Luo Yuan's eyes went wide. What exactly… was this fellow talking about?

"You will know soon," Chen Feng muttered. Suddenly, he called Wang Chun over. "Watch this fellow properly. I need to take a trip back to the outside world."

Outside world? The caged Luo Yuan's heart throbbed as he heard this. Chen Feng was thinking of leaving? Hehe. So he was trying to seek an alternative in the outside world? Interesting. This was indeed a good idea. However, this world was presently locked down. If Chen Feng wanted to leave, they had to first establish a connection, right? That would be his chance!

Luo Yuan became excited as he thought about this. So these fellows thought that locking him in here would be sufficient? Hehe. They had no way of knowing that some abilities could not be blocked. As a clone, the connection between him and the real Luo Yuan was extremely strong.

Only a tiny crack was required for a connection to be established between the clone and the real body. At that time, wouldn't things become interesting? Hehe. Luo Yuan was secretly delighted. Naturally, he still maintained his blank, expressionless face with as he stayed obediently in the cage.

"No problem." Wang Chun glanced over at Luo Yuan, seemingly not worried at all. The clone was locked in a cage like a dog and had zero destructive capabilities. In any case, even if he could escape the cage, he would not be a match for Ming Yue and Shen Wang. After all, this was their world.

Perhaps this clone had indeed eliminated the other world of The Crystal Palace. However, the Ming Yue and Shen Wang of that world had definitely still been hostile to each other and had fought independently. Here, though, they were a couple. From the result of the short clash they'd had earlier, Luo Yuan was simply not a match for the two of them. Therefore, Wang Chun had no worries about this world. He was only worried about Chen Feng.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 843: Luo Yuan's Doubt

Translator: Limostn Editor: Tennesh

"Will he be fine in the outside world?"

Wang Chun was filled with anxiousness. He was not aware of Chen Feng's plan. However, in the outside world, a certain terrifying true god's attention was focused here. Chen Feng going out alone was truly too dangerous.

Chen Feng smiled. "Don't worry too much. I know what to do."

Wang Chun nodded "All right."

"Even though Luo Yuan's clone is locked down, making it easier to ensure he cannot establish a connection with his real self, we must still ensure that no connection whatsoever can be established between this world and the outside world," Chen Feng said. "I will move in and out through the link between Xiao Ying and Ming Yue. Under no circumstances are you to open up the connection."

Wang Chun's expression became solemn. "Understood."

Shua!

Tearing a portal in midair, Chen Feng vanished. As Luo Yuan saw this, he became incomparably excited. This was his chance, as a connection had been established with the outside world by Chen Feng himself. He had been watching on expressionlessly. The moment Chen Feng ripped space apart, he nearly revealed his excitement. So long as a connection was established, even if Chen Feng was the only one to go out…

Hehe. He would be able to instantly connect to his real self. This little cage was completely incapable of stopping him from connecting with himself. Luo Yuan was getting excited. Alas, surprising him, even though a connection had already been established with the outside world, he was still unable to connect with his true self.

What was going on? Sealed again? Not possible. Chen Feng was not a true god; how could he be capable of this? What exactly was going on, then? Instinctively, Luo Yuan looked over at the tear in midair left by Chen Feng, which was already closing up. Suddenly, an astonished expression appeared on his face. This crack…

Damn it! This portal opened by Chen Feng did not connect to the real world. Rather, it connected to a region of spatial currents. There just a huge and vast nothingness there. That was not the outside world. Chen Feng had actually stepped into the spatial currents by himself? However, this thought had merely flashed by before Luo Yuan understood what was going on. That damnable Chen Feng!

To ensure that he could not connect with his real self, Chen Feng had used a region of spatial currents as a springboard to move between the outside world and this world. That region was too chaotic and was capable of crushing all auras and energy. As such, Chen Feng had chosen to go out through there. As for the dangers posed by that region?

That place was dangerous to everyone, including true gods. That was a region of chaotic spatial currents. One could never know where it would lead.

Chen Feng was an exception thanks to his godly power of luck. Even though he had already separated the godhood of luck from himself, his new godly power was incomparably powerful and had fused with a huge amount of the power of luck. As such, he could convert it to pure luck for his own usage as he wished.

In that kind of place, luck was the strongest of all powers. As such, it was impossible for a mishap to befall Chen Feng there.

Luo Yuan clenched his teeth. "A fine move, Chen Feng."

He had never expected Chen Feng to have such a trick up his sleeves. It seemed like hoping for Chen Feng to reveal a weakness was an impossible dream. However, why had that fellow decided to go to the outside world? How would Luo Yuan kill his own clone? Hehe. What a joke.

Moreover, there was something Chen Feng did not know. Even if the real Luo Yuan wanted to kill the clone, he would not be able to accomplish that, as a connection couldn't be established with this world. After all, without a connection, the self-destruct order could not be transmitted here. How naive. But what if Chen Feng reestablished a connection at that specific moment?

Things would become even more interesting, as the clone's memories would be instantly shared with the real Luo Yuan. At that time, the real Luo Yuan would know everything that had happened here. He would know that the world of the Crystal Palace was in fact incomparably weak. His next course of action would be to destroy this world. He would also discover Chen Feng and proceed to put an end to him for real.

Luo Yuan sneered. "Chen Feng, is that what you want?"

He was a clone, but he was also real. As a true god, as a clone that was capable of maintaining an absolute connection with his real body, he was merely slightly weaker than the real body. The strength of their connection was something Chen Feng had no way of imagining.

Luo Yuan's gaze was ice cold. "I am curious. How are you going to kill me?"

…

At this time, in the outside world, Luo Yuan was still staring at the air. How long had it been? He calculated the time in silence. He seemed to have completely lost his connection with his clone.

He had chosen to construct The Crystal Palace as his alien world. This was the same book Wang Chun had chosen. Next, he had sent his clone over to gain understanding of that world. However, the understanding the clone had gained was merely of the book's early period. Nearly every book would reach a situation where minor gods were more worthless than dogs while major gods were everywhere toward the end.

Therefore, to avoid this occurrence, he had used his clone to destroy the entire world. In his version of The Crystal Palace, Ming Yue and Shen Wang, everything and everyone had been eliminated by his clone. Even those two had merely caused his clone a slight inconvenience. They were still incredibly weak. The only thing he had left in that world was a connection he could use to hop into Wang Chun's world.

They should already have a full understanding of The Crystal Palace's power system. As such, after the clone entered, he should have been able to kill everyone there and give him a report. Alas, no such thing had happened. After entering the world, his clone had gone missing. Why? What had happened? Luo Yuan did not even dare try to pry into what was happening there.

After his previous experience with Su Hao, he did not dare to recklessly enter an alien world. Moreover, if even his clone had been instantly killed, him going there personally would be pointless. An existence capable of instantly killing his clone would most definitely be extremely terrifying, along the likes of that Su Hao. The mere thought of Su Hao caused Luo Yuan's spine to chill. In short, something similar had happened in the world of The Crystal Palace?

Luo Yuan frowned. "What exactly happened there?" The only difference between Wang Chun's The Crystal Palace and his own was the time they had been established. His world had been in the early period of the book, whereas Wang Chun's world had already reached the late period. As such, the power system of that world might have changed? Or perhaps, due to an energy transformation, an even more terrifying existence had appeared?

Luo Yuan couldn't know, as such things weren't in the original book. Due to Wang Chun's existence and his interference, that world might have developed in an entirely different way. After all, even the Genetic Era had gone through numerous transformations.

In the early period, A-class warriors had been the peak of the food chain. Next, it had become beyond A class, followed by S class, until it reached the present, where gods were everywhere. As such, his own version of The Crystal Palace might be similar to the early Genetic Era, where A-class warriors ruled, while Wang Chun's The Crystal Palace might have reached the late period, where gods were everywhere?

Was that why something had occurred the instant his clone entered? His clone had gone completely missing. Even whether he was alive or dead remained unknown. What exactly had happened there?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter